Columba_1987

ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE

ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE

COLUMBA

COLLEGE PRAYER

Almighty Father, we offer to you the life of this College. Make it like a field which you have blessed, so that all that is good and worthy of praise may grow and flourish here. Guide and direct the Principal and members of the staff in all their activities in the service of those who learn. Help students to use wisely the gifts you have given them, and to remember that to respect and honour you is the beginning of all wisdom. May parents and friends of the College make their contribution by taking up in loving concern the opportunities of service that come to them, and by the quality of life of their homes. Help us all to build a fellowship of people in which love, care and respect prevail, so that together we may grow in knowledge and understanding, and in faith in you. We ask these things in Jesus' Name. Amen.

ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE

Bull Creek, Western Australia

Calumba

..

.. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE

NUMBER 7, 1987

ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE

VISITOR

Chainnan

The Most Rev'd. P. F. Carnley, Th.L., BA, Ph.D. BOARD OF MANAGEMENT

Mr. 1'. W. McAuliffe, LL.B.

Vice Chairman

Or. I. M. Gibson, B.8c. (Hons.). Ph.D., Th.C.

Secretary

Mr. 1'. R. D. Mason, B.Juris, LL.B.

Treasurer

Mr. D. C. Hagan, FASA, C.PA, AAI.C.U.M.

Assistant Secretary

Mrs. V. M. Payne, AI.P.s.

Principal (ex officio) Bursar (ex officio)

Members

Mrs. B. C. Bee Mr. A J. Good, B. Comm., ACA Rev'd R. F. Hanson, Th.Dip., Th.C. Mr. W. D. L. Hawley, B.Com.

Ms. M. L. Nadebaum, M.Ed. Admin., BA Dip.Ed., MAC.E., F.I.EA, AI.M.M.

The Ven. M. J. Pennington, BA, Th.L. Miss L. D. Watson

PARENTS' AND FRIENDS' SOCIETI

Patron: The Hon. B. J. MacKinnon, M.L.A Vice Patron: Mr. J. S. Kenworthy Past President: Or, 1. J. Fairnie President: Mr. W. D. L. Hawley Vice Presidents: Mrs. M. 1'. Dunnet, Mr. B. R. Carter Treasurer: Mr. G. E. ElIen Secretary: Mrs. E. C. Rowe Asst. Secretary: Mrs. C. L. Connors Members: Mrs .•J. M. G. Barker, Mrs. B. C. Bee, Mr. F. M. Brand, Mrs. K. Evans Mrs. D. G. Palmer, Mr. C. W. Robartson Hon. Auditor: Mr. G. Hubbard Canteen Manageress: Mrs. R. PIatt l 'niform Store Manageress: Mrs. R E. McCracken

CHANGE OF DIRECTION

The Foundation Principal, Dr. N. Eric Speed, resigned with effect from the last day of term 2 in 1987 to take up the position of Director of the Western Australian International College. Dr. Speed served the College well as its Principal for just over 7 years and we are all grateful for the excellent work he did in fIrmly establishing the College as a respected place of learning in the independent education scene.

Mr. London was born on 18th August, 1944 in Dundee, Scotland and married Penny in May 1967 at St . .Tames' Old Cat hedral, Melbourne. They have two daughters, Jane and Sally and a son, Simon.

Eric was thanked and wished well in his new challenge at a special Eucharist service at the College on the last day of term 2 and was the guest of honour at a number of different functions hosted by the various parts of the College community.

Between 1968 and 1971, Mr. London taught English and Social Studies at Shepparton Technical College in Victoria, between 1971 and 1980 he taught English in Years 8 to 12 at Christ Church Grammar School, Claremont where in 1974 he was appointed Senior English Master (Acting), Senior I-louse Master 1977 and Senior Boarding House Master 1980.

In April 1987, the Board of Manage m en I was pleased that the Archbishop approved the appointment of Mr. Tony London, T.c., BA (Monash), B.Ed. (WACAE), Dip.Ed. (U.WA), T.S.T.C., MAC.E. as the new Principal with effect from the beginning of term 3. Mr. London has enthusiastically embraced his new responsibilities and we hope and trust that under his principalship the College will build on its fIrm foundations and be a place where all those who seek to learn may realise their potentials and fInd fulfilment.

Our Visitor, The Most Reverend Dr. P. F. Carnley, presided at Mr. London's commissioning in the Performing Arts' Centre on 21st July, 1987.

In 1981 Mr. London was appointed as English Literature and History teacher at St. Joseph's College, Albany and since 1982 was Deputy Principal of St. Joseph's College which is a K-12 co-educational Catholic college with all enrolment of more than 700 students.

Mr. London's interests include sailing, amadramatics, writing poetry, drawing, especially design and graphic art., Australian rules football, running and swimming. He describes himself as a keen student. of social issues, human rights and Australian polit.ics and as being keen about most sport.ing and cultural act.ivities.

Terry McAulijIe - Chairman Board of Management

PRINCIPAL'S FOREWORD

During the seven years that I have served as the Foundation Principal of All Saints' College, I was involved in a number of significant developments. It was an exciting and very satisfying period for me and one of which I am proud to have been part.

In 1981, the College opened with 128 students and fewer than ten full time and parttime teachers. In 1987, these numbers have grown to approximately 700 students and almost 50 full and part-time teachers. However, as impressive as this growth may be, the more significant aspect for me was the obvious improvement in the quality of the educational programme which the College offered to its students, and it was this aspect, more than any other, that established the good reputation which All Saints' currently enjoys. It is also my belief that the quality to which I refer was achieved largely by the efforts of a dedicated and competent group of teachers who interacted effectively with a supportive and caring group of parents.

educational programme and these were achieved through a number of successful applications for Commonwealth and State Government support as well as through a building fund appeal sponsored by the parents. The Board of Management was deeply involved with the provision of these facilities and the "key players" included Jack Howson (Foundation Chairman), Barry Durston (Foundation Secretary) and Ian Botterill (Foundation Bursar). These individuals have departed and a number of very able people have replaced them; I have little doubt that they will also make significant contributions to the ongoing development of the College.

It is appropriate that the College now has a new Principal, Mr. Tony London, to lead it into its second stage of development; a stage which will be largely one of refinement, and it is with pleasure that I wish him well during his tenure of office, which I trust will be a long and educationally productive one.

All Saints' College can also be proud of the excellent facilities it now has to sUppOl1: its

Dr. N Eric Speed Foundation Principal

PRINCIPAL'S FOREWORD

On the morning of Wednesday, July 22nd 1987, whilst my wife and I processed into the PA Centre, along with the Archbishop, Peter Carnley, the Chairman of the Board, Terry McAuliffe and his wife and the College Chaplain, Dean Griffiths, I was filled with a genuine sense of awe. The event was of course, my commissioning as the Principal of All Saints' College.

I felt a deep sense of the occasion, but also a mixture of excitement, a feeling of respect and in addition a wide variety of emotions that one encounters during a significant public and personal event. The excitement was generated from my feelings of anticipation, as my mind ran through my hopes and plans for that day. It was also connected with the rest of that week, term and year. Added to these mixed emotions was the sense of curiosity that was generated by the students via their turned faces and craning necks, as many of them had their first good look at the new Principal.

The feelings of respect and the sense of the occasion came quickly to mind as I observed the student body en masse. That large group, neatly uniformed and presented, was a tangible sign of the existence of the College. It was a sign of the College having grown into a proud and dignified educational establishment. The magnificent PA Centre, in which the College and guests were assembled, was further clear proof of the physical growth that had taken place since the early days of faith and anticipation in the "desert setting" of Bull Creek.

This then was the context in which I was commissioned as the College Principal. From that situation emanated a deep sense of respect for all of those far-sighted and faithful "Founders", those stalwarts mentioned by Dr. Speed.

These are exciting times for the College. Much of the excitement comes from the fact that there is still so much to do. We are now moving into the second stage in the developmen t of the College. I see this next phase as having two main facets. The first facet is to maintain those features of the College for which it is already well known; this includes preserving the fine academic traditions, the energy, the dynamism and the openness. It also includes preserving the warm caring atmosphere of Christian fellowship. The second major facet of the challenge is for us all to explore the new directions open to All Saints' College. To equip ourselves for this task, we need to be constantly aware of the needs of the College community, and we must continue to meet those needs as we move rapidly towards the nineties and beyond.

We have been given a firm foundation, of that we should be proud and for that we give thanks and praise. We also need to affirm our faith in the future as we take into ourselves the guidance offered in the words of the College crest, "GOD GIVES TI-lE WILL AND TI-lE POWER TO ACHIEVE".

Mr. A. H London Principal

1987 ADMINISTRATIVE STAFF

Bursar

Mr. A. C. Brown, M.C., P&S.c., GO. Accountant

Mr. H. Millard, F.C.A.

Principal's Secretary

Mrs. V. M. Payne, ALP.s.

Bursar's Secretary

Mrs. J. E. O'Grady

Assistant Accountant

Mrs. M. P. Broadbent

Secretarial Staff

Miss S. K. lies

Mrs. G C. Western

Mrs. G. L. Stone

ACCOWlts' Clerk

Miss R. K. Grantham

Reprographics

Mr. D. C. Powel!

Services'

Mr. D. T Rennick

Leading Hand Growldsman

Mr. D. B. Joy

Grounds'Staff

Mr. D. O. Kendrick

Mr. S. Worley

Mr. A J. McCarthy

1987 ACADEMIC STAFF

Principal - Until July, 1987

Dr. N. E. Speed, 1'. C., Dip.P.E., REd., Dip. Ed. Admin., M.Ed .. PhD., FACE .. F.LEA

Principal- From July, 1987

Mr. A. H. London, BA, REd., Dip.Ed., T.S.1'.c., MACE.

Chaplain

TI1e Rev'd D. 1'. Griftiths, Dip.Th.

Assistant Principal: Curriculum

Mrs. M. A. Knox, M.sc.

Assistant Principal: Administration

Mr. C. H. Griffiths, B.App.Sc., (App.Phys.Distn.), Dip.Math., 1'.Re., MAC.E., GALP.

Mr. R G. Groves, 1'.H.e., RApp.Sc. (Maths)

Mrs. L. M. Kirke, B.sc., Dip.Ed., TRe., AMusA, Grad.Dip.&.Ed.

Mr. K. F. Maughan, T.H.e., BA, Dip.Ed. Mr. 1'. Ringer, D.Phys.Ed., Dip.Ed.

Mr. M. J. Stapleton, B.Com., Dip.Ed. Mrs 1. E. Williams, BA, Dip.Ed., MAe.E.

Full Time

Mrs. K. G. Askins, DipT, B.Ed.; Mr. S. F. Balding, DipT., REd., T.H.e., e. of M.E. Mr. A P. Black, B.sc., Dip.Ed.; Mr. W. R. Bradshaw, TH.C., B.sc.; Mr. J. R. Cahill, B.sc., GALP. Mrs. L. e. Cannings, REd., GradDip.Spec.Ed., DipT; Mr. F. K. Chan, B.sc., Dip.Ed. Miss G. K. Cleghorn, Dip.T, REd.; Dr. J. F. Durey, BA, MA, Ph.D. Mr. R. M. Glasheen, Cert. of PA, BA, REd., M.e.E.S.

Mr. B. 1'. Hanson, T.e., BA; Miss M. R Healy, BA, Dip.Ed. Mrs. B. M. Jones, RBus. (Acct.), Grad.Dip.Bus.Admin., GradDip.Ed.

Mr. J. A Kural, B.Ed., ATe.L.; Mr. D. S. Lievense, B.sc., Dip.Ed.

Mr. J. H. Lickfold RP.Ed., Dip.Ed.; Mrs. G. K. Luha, BA, Grad.Cert.Ed., Grad.Dip.Curr. & Ed.Tech. Mrs. L. A Maio, BA, Grad.Dip.Ed.; Mrs. P. F. Maughan, 1'. C.

Mrs. S. Parker, e. E., DipT, C&G (Dress), REd., M.H.EAA; Mrs. J. M. Pendlebury, Dip.T Mr. P. R. Phillips, B.sc., Dip.Ed.; Mr. K. N. Pitman, DipT; Mrs. J. R Prescott, Te., Dip.T, REd. Mr. M. Price, BA, Dip.Ed., Dip.C.; Mr. A N. Radich, BA, Dip.T; Mr. G. 1'. Schirinzi, DipT Mr. D. G. Taylor, BA, REd.; Mrs. R. P. Tyrrell, BA, H.Dip.Ed. Part Time

Mrs. R. D. van Dongen, B.sc. Dip.Ed.

Laboratory

Mrs. R J. Brajcich, Cert.Lab.Prac. (BioI); Mrs. P. E. Snowden Assistant Librarian

Mrs. e. A Barnes, DipT., Dip. H.Ec.; Mrs. J. E. Blakeway, T.e., AMusA; Mrs. M. P. Bradshaw, Te. Mrs. A J. Greville, Ass.Nutr., Dip.Diet., Grad.Dip.Ed.; Mr. V. W. Heinrichs, Te. Mr. e. R. Parker, Dip.1'.; Mrs. E. M. Rohl, BA, REd. (Hons), M. Ed. Dr. P. G. Simpson, M.sc., Ph.D. Mr. D. M. Southwell, REd., Dip. 1'., AMusA, ACert.C.M.

Mrs. M. E. Beechen; Mrs. D. Lebbon Visiting Tutors

Mrs. J. A. RiJey, BA, Grad.Dip.Lib.Std., ALAA Library Aides

Mr. J. 1'. Bonini, REd. (Classical Guitar) Mrs. G. Ritchie, AT.C.L., Dip.Te. (Speech & Drama); Miss J. Robertson, BA (Hons.) (Flute); Mr. L. Tomlin (Cello) Mr. R van del' Meulen (Clarinet, Saxaphone, Oboe); Mr. D. J. Yeh (Violin)

ACADEMIC STAFF

STUDENT COUNCIL EXECUTIVE

STUDENT COUNCIL EXECUTIVE

Top Row (L. to R.): Rolf Vickers, Michael (Isher. Stephen Westle, John Redman, AJistair Monson, John Manus. Boltom Row (L. 10 R.): Stephanie Schmidt, Mr. Griffiths, Craig Palmer, Mrs. Knox, Sarah Geary.

PARENTS and FRIENDS SOCIETY REPORT

No doubt the inside back cover of this Columba will tell you that the College motto is derived from Phillipians 2:13. In the Jerusalem Bible this verse is as follows: "It is God,for his own laving purposes, who puts both the will and the action into you. "

Now this I believe, is an apt description of how we members of the P. & F. Society fmd the energy and dedication for our voluntary efforts, from which all children and the College benefit. The various sub-committee reports that follow will tell you more about how our voluntary efforts helped your child or your children. In reading these reports, keep in mind also what you can do for our children and for the College when the appropriate time comes.

The P. & F. Society never seems to have an uneventful year! During 1987 the Society farewelled Dr. Speed to his new post with the w.A. International College, and then welcomed the new Principal, Mr. London. Fund-raising for Stage 1 of the Sport and Recreation Centre is still with us. $50,000 was raised by last year's Fete and a further $20,000 is being raised by this year's car raffle. This fund-raising tops the list of contributions made by the Society towards the well-being of the College and our children. Other funds provided by the Society have been for: Canteen Equipment ($500); Hymn Books ($4,500); Industrial Arts - Hot Metals ($2,000); Outdoor Education ($1,000); PA Centre Curtains ($4,000); Primary Department Computer ($2,000); and Shade Cloth ( $500).

My thanks go to Vice-Patron John Kenworthy for his continual interest in the Society, to the Vice-Presidents, Monika Dunnet and BatTy Carter, to Bev Bee, my fellow Society representative on the College's Board of Management, to Liz Rowe as Secretary, to Geoff Ellen as Treasurer, and equally to all members of the Society's Executive not named here. All have worked excellently on your behalf.

The Society consists of parents and friends, who together promote the welfare of the College, including the provision of personal service and financial assistance. If you fall into either category of parent or friend, and it would be impossible to be neither, you are most welcome tojoin the Society. Also, if you find that God has put both 'will" and "action" into you, please feel free to accept nomination on to the Executive or to volunteer your services to those subcommittee leader who need your help. Make this your challenge for 1988. You will never forget it!

Bill Hawley President

Unifonn Store:

Canteen:

TREASURER'S REPORT

Sales will be approximately 20% less than last year but nevertheless, more profit will be made due in part to better purchasing arrangements made possible by a caring parent.

The canteen will make us much profit, despite having higher labour costs as fewer parents are willing or able to give of their time. Mrs. Platt must therefore be congratulated for her dedicated staffs efforts, especially this being Rae's first year as manageress.

General:

Contributions to the College in money form have been $14,500 for various needs and approximately $77,000 to complete the recreation centre.

Building Fund:

The fund is still not supported by enough parents to consider further projects. It takes approximately 240 families promised contributions to meet the interest commitment and a further 150 families' contributions to meet the annual loan instalment. Falling interest rates hopefully will improve our liquidity position but these should not be relied on. Unless there is a change of heart from more parents, stage two of the Performing Arts' Centre seems an almost impossible dream.

Parent Education:

G. E. Ellen

"EDUCATION AND UBRARY REPORT 1987

Parent education evenings were fewer in 1987 than in previous years. However, parent interest was encouraging, as all evenings were very well attended. Topics covered this year - Pastoral Care and Discipline; Mathematics for Year 8; Homework and Study Skills; Upper School Choices and Alternatives; A.I.D.S.

library:

Parent/Teacher evenings were held at Years 9, 10, 11 and 12 levels, with all staff available for discussion with parents. These evenings were well attended and deemed successful by both staff and parents. Individual Parent/Teacher interviews were available for Primary and Year Slevels.

1987 has seen the successful introduction of the automatic borrowing system (Bar Coding) for all users of the Library. There are now four computer terminals available for use by students and staff. Mrs. V. Yurisich has resigned from her position as Teacher/Librarian. We wish her well for the future, and thank her for

her years at All Saints' College. The Library staff are most appreciative of the assistance given by mothers during the year and wish to say "Thank you, one and all."

BevBee

lADIES' FORUM REPORT

The accent this year in Ladies' Forum has been on the social s'ide with a River Cruise and Luncheons replacing three of the scheduled monthly meetings. This has attracted increasing support from new mothers, particularly t hose in the Primaly Department. Meetings and social outings are open to all ladies of the College and afford time for 'coffee and a chat' and opportunities to contribute to the life of the College.

This year, a microwave and a domestic range, taking the place ofthe old commercial oven, and a hired upright display fridge have been installed.

I have found this yl'ar that those ladies actively supporting Ladif'S' Forum (whether or not they have made it to meetings) have accomplLc;hed superbly two of our main aimsextending the hand offriendship to new mothers, and forging a close bond between parents and staff. My thanks to those ladies who have been rung at a moment's notice to bake biscuits. arrange flowers, serve su ppers. sew seams. bind hooks etc. I .vant to thank particularly the lad if's who catered so generously for the occasions of the Commissioning of Mr. London, Open Day, the College Concert and the production "Salad Days". Thanks, too, to the ladies who helped with the mixing. cooking and sale of Ch ristmas cakes and pudrlings. Proceeds from t hI' Christmas bake covered the Ladies Forum l'ontribution to the cost of this year's Graduation Dinner. Special thanks to the Manageress of the Canteen, Mrs. Platt, for her invaluable help. This year it has been my pleasure to work with the ladies of the Colkge (whether they bl' mothers or grandmothers') and to liaise with the members of staff. On lwhalfof all the ladil's r extend best wishes to the tirst Chairperson of Ladies' Forum, Jane Geary, who now joins the ranks of mothers of former students. Jane's effort and enthusiasm, and {hat or other foundation mothers, continues to be appreciated.

Grahall/ Bo rker

CANTEEN REPORT - 1987

Mrs. Rae Platt commenced her position as Canteen Manageress at the beginning of the year and Mrs. Robyn Heuchan took up duties as Canteen Assistant in June.

111e sub-committee with representation from t he Student Council, staff and parents, has met each term with Mrs. Platt to discuss canteen operations and any necessaty changes to the menu, so that students can be given a variety of nutritional food.

Our grateful thanks go to those mothers who have assisted once again throughout the year, enabling the canteen to operate successfully.

With the increase in students this year, the canteen has been extremely busy and we must look fOlward to more help from parents during the coming year.

Diane Pal mer

UNIFORM STORE REPORT - 1987

Another successful year has passed, and my thanks must go to Mrs. McCracken for the excellent service she is providing for the students and parents of the College.

We have had our first stable intake of students this year, and this has enabled us to assess our quantities for future ordering more accurately.

My thanks must go to all the parents (and some ex-parents) who have helped in so many ways during the year. As you know we rely entirely on voluntaty help to assist Mrs. McCracken, and we look forward to your continued help and support to get us through our busy period during the Christmas holidays.

On behalf of all the parents, I extend our thank., to Judy Male and Dianne Passmore for the service they are providing to all parents with their efficient handling of the second hand clothing.

My sincere thanks to you all, and I look forward to your continued support.

Kayt' }.'I'QIIS Clw1' rpE'I'soll

FETE COMMITI'EE REPORT

Last year's school Fete was a very successful and happy event for the College.111e aims ofthe Fete Committee to raise funds for Stage 1 of the Sports' and Recreation Centre have been realised as the building nears completion.

I would like to thank the School Board for giving us the financial and moral support for this project.

The Fete Committee is currently involved in running a car raffle as the extra funds are required t9 meet the unexpected high costs of supplying water, electricity and sewerage to the oval.

An official opening for Stage 1 of the AS.C. Sport & Recreation Centre is planned fOl' early 1988.

111ank you all for your continuing support.

BUILDING FUND REPORT

The original loan of$300,000 was reduced by another $15,000 this year, and the balance is now $240,000. When any of us attends a College function such as Speech Night or the "Salad Days" production, we can appreciate the worth to the College of the P.A. Centre. For this reason we all should be happy to make our annual donation when called upon to do so. Therefore, my thanks go to all those families who donated just over $41,000 to this year's appeal in order to meet the interest payments and principal reduction due on the loan.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Bill Hawley

FEDERATION OF INDEPENDENT SCHOOLS PARENTS' ASSOCIATION OF w.A. - 1987 REPORT

FTSPA is an organisation of parents' associations which aims to promote the common interests, welfare and advancement of independent schools.

Delegates from thirteen member schools meet monthly at different schools, on a rotational basis.

A feature of this year was the ann ual FISPA dinner and seminar, which attracted nearly 300 people to Penrhos College to enjoy a pleasant meal and an informative session on "Pathways to the Tertiary Entrance Scoring System - the Vital Steps, Years 8 through 12."

I would like to thank the members of staff and the students who have contributed reports and samples of work to this edition of the Columba. In addition, I would like to thank those untitled students who helped voluntarily in the unglamorous side of production, namely, the photographic processing and sifting ofphotographic material. Mark Adams, Adrian Avery, Graeme Burton (ex-student), Richard Dale, David Harding, Thomas Robertson and Kurtis Scott gave up two weekends in order to meet the deadline. Kirsty Menzies, Sarah Harrison, Melissa Ralph, Elizabeth Redman and Hayley Robins had the daunting task of sorting the hundreds of photographs. Bindi Fenn, Kylie Chan, Anna Kotai and Taren Murphy have so vvillingly contributed their sketches for each department. I am exceedingly grateful to Mr. JeffCahill for his calm and efficient expertise in organising the photography and to Mrs. Valerie Payne and Mrs. Pamela Broadbent for their practical advice and help.

Jill Durey

Such activities are well in keeping with another of FISPA's aims - to keep members informed on current issues in education.

DavidSPwell

LIBRARY REPORT

1987 has been an eventful year for the library.

From Term Il automation of the libraJy extended to the circulation system. Overdue lists are now produced by the computer. All audio-visual materials except videos, maps and posters can now be searched on the computer database. At present, 3 search terminals are in operation and we will have 4 by the end of the term.

Students can use the computer system to research all their subjects and interests. A print-out of subject headings used is provided to assist in their search.

Our first stocktake by computer had a few hiccups but hopefully, with some software problems corrected, next year it will be 'a breeze'.

The libraly continues to be a venue for a variety of meetings within the College, the most notable being the highly successful grandparents' afternoon tea in Term Ill.

Throughout the year, we have displayed some of our collection of books and other materials in interesting themes, including St. Valentine's Day, St. Patrick's Day, Easter, Anzac Day, Australian Literature, Spring.

We are already planning a magnificent Christmas display which will not only transform the library but will also provide the students with an opportunity to give to others.

I would like to thank all mothers, and grandmothers (we even have a great-grandmother this year, congratulations to Nora Melsom) who have once again provided us with such constant and excellent work throughout the year. Without them we would not have achieved all that we have this year.

Trish Maughall Teacher Librarian

VALETE

It is always a good sign in a new school when there are more names under the Salvete than under the Valete heading.

We were sad in July to say farewell to Or. Speed, the Foundation Principal, and our final assembly in dedication to him demonstrated our great affection for him. We wish him well in his position as Director of The Western Australian International College.

Despite our pleasure in knowing that Mr. Stephen Prescott would now have more time to devote to his music, we were sonywhen he left reprographics earlier in the year, for his obliging nature ensured that material was collated and stapled, long before the wondrous new equipment arrived.

Mrs. Gill Luha will be sadly missed for, as Mr. Groves has asserted in his departmental introduction, students actually run to her computing classes and sacrifice their lunch-hour to obtain a good position in the queue. We wish her luck in her new business venture.

I too, am leaving and will assume the position of Head of English at Perth College in 1988. I shall look back on All Saints' with special fondness for, unbelievably at my age, it was my very first full-time position. 0 doubt I will be remembered for my blackboard skills and my colloquial language, not to mention my magnum hip flask, without the contents of which I would not have survived my duties!

JillDurey

SALVETE

Change is inevitable in a new school. The first decade of a school's life is crucial for its development. 1986 and 1987 have been momentous years for AS.C., for the College has had thn'€' major changes in its administration: a new assistant principal in 1986, a new bursar at the beginning of 1987 and a new principal in ] 987. It is a tribute to the College's community as a whole that it has been able to withstand and absorb these dramatic changes without losing the very tenor of its ethos.

dull day, is Mrs. Bethwyn Jones'jaunty sense of colour and style, matched equally by her personality which does wonders for the rather prosaic image of economics and accounting. Perhaps, too, it is the relaxed presence of Mr. Moshe Price, which belies his total dedication to his position, that encourages students not only to seek advice on career matters, but also to seek his expertise in light-hearted musical ensembles.

In this section, we would like to welcome all new members of staff. Mr. Clive Griffiths joined us as Assistant Principal in November 1987 and is already known for his scrupulous fairness, attention to detail and his fine baritone voice. Mr. Allan Brown became the College's bursar in January, 1987 and his energy and cheerfulness as well as his pragmatism have inspired all those who have sought his advice. Mr. Anthony London became Principal in July, 1987, and in that short time has given the staff great confidence in his calm yet firm leadership.

Four new fulltime members of the academic staff began in 1987. Mr. AJan Black still has us wondering whether it is basketball or mathematics that is the non-contact pursuit, such is the number and repetition of his injuries. It would also be difficult to evaluate which pursuit is responsible for his popularity. AS.G certainly swells the number of his Wildcats' supporters. Similarly, we wonder sometimes if our love for Mrs. Patricia Maughan, who has been our teacher librarian this year, is of the cupboard variety, inducing salivation at the mere thought of her delicious sponges and quiches, or is gen uine, inspired by her cheery conscientiousness. Equally cheering, particularly on a

I would like to thank both Mrs. Oearnley and Mrs. Jan Adams for their kind and patient help with the College Comments.

Several part-time members of staff have also joined us this year, some only briefly, unfortunately. Mrs. Olga Mawhinney, Mrs. Vicki Shepherdson and Mrs. Christine Laidman have all valiantly contributed to maintaining the high standard of the art department, despite their considerable domestic duties. We would like to thank them for their hard work and enthusiasm and wish them well for the future. Mr. Campbell Parker has encouraged a dedicated approach to technical drawing and has raised the self-esteem of his students. Mrs. Mary Rohl has approached her duties in remedial teaching with an intellectual vigour and humour which have challenged and delighted the students under her care. Mrs. Carol Barnes has stunned us all by the versatility of her talents, which range from her undoubted teaching skills in home economics and art to undertaking the harrassing duties in the reprographics department, all with asense of calm and wit. In fact the reprographics department has been run by a series of efficient and cheerful people this year. We were sad that Oerek Powel! had to leave for personal reasons and are grateful that

Mrs. Lorraine Dearnley could continue his already we cannot help but be aware of the duties at such short notice and with such positive and attractive changes wrought by the kindly competence. dedication of Mr. Tom Rennich the ervices

Few of us will not have reason to thank Miss Officer and Mr. Steve Worley, the Assistant Sandra lies, the Receptionist, and Mrs. Carrol Groundsman, both of whom oblige our expresWestern, the Student Enquiries Officer, for per­ sions of panic in emergencies with cheerful and sonal acts of kindness which they perform far prompt action. beyond the dictates of their respective posi­ Th anteen, of human necessity, is always tions. Miss Roslyn Grantham, the Accounts the focal point of any establishment, and it is Assistant, also extends a genuine warmth in often the most noisy. Under Mr Platt's manexcess of her duties, to which the netball play­ agement, the canteen has remained the focal ers will attest in their gratitude for her careful point,yet those of us who work in close proXinlcoaching. Perhaps the most long term results in ity to this hive of activity have scarcely been a new school are those regarding the property aware of its daily frantic preparation. itself and the immediate environment. Yet

STUDENT COUNCIL REPORT

1987 has certainly been a period of signifi­ some recognition within the school and as such, cant change, not only for the Student Council all Year 12s have bought "senior badges" probut also for All Saints' as a community. With Dr. duced through the Student Council which gives Speed's departure to the Western Australian identification and an element of respect to the International College mid way through the year senior year. Similarly, a common room for the and the appointment of Mr. Tony London as Year 12s has fmally been approved and through principal, no one could doubt that All Saints' is the efforts of the Executive Committee and entering a new stage in its growth. Similarly, the students on the Common Room Committee, Student Council has been for some time expe­ the 1988 Year 12s will enjoy the benefits of such riencing changes in its structure and general an area. attitudes, particularly in 1987 when only 6 A brief summary of other activities underrepresentatives from each year were voted in, taken by the Student Council this year includes: due to a restructuring of form group sizes. This

• The purchase of a second water cooler, has led to a smaller but perhaps a more closely allowing access for the primary department knit student representative body than in recent as well as the upper school. years and as such, the times when younger

• The co-ordination of the 40 Hour Famine students felt that they could not speak at Stu­ and Food Busters Programme from which dent Council meetings are well and truly gone.

Though the Student Council of 1987 may not

$563 was raised.

• A free dress day from which the proceeds have been seen to play a highly active role in the were sent to life of the school when compared with previous

• The purchase of a set of cheer-leaders' years, a greater number of social issues have shirts for the school's sporting occasions. been discussed leading to non-tangible results

• The raising of $1500 through the sale of that are difficult to see individually within the chocolates to help finance the Ball. school. The large number of such discussions

• The hugely successful Student Council Ball compared with the number of requests for held at the Merlin Hotel. physical results, shows a maturing of the stu­

• The running of the school's lost property dent body to a state where they feel that their service. input on certain social issues of the school can

• The purchase of leaving jumpers for the be given equal weight to that of the admin­ Year 12s. istration. Perhaps the most important contribution

One notable aspect of this increasing social made by the Student Council this year was the awareness was the introduction of a ticketing donation of $500 to help fund the 1988 Execusystem by the Executive Committee, giving tive Committee on a 9 day course in the South them a certain amount of respect from the rest West to help them learn to co-operate with of the school and with this, extra responsibili­ each other and work as a better Student Counties such as grounds and bus duty. Despite the cil next year, a skill that will ultinlately benefit initial hostility from some students, this system the school. seems to have been astep in the right direction. On behalf of the Student Council, I wish Dr. The Executive Committee this year was asked Speed all the best in his new appointment and to consider ways of providing Year 12s with thank him for all his advice and encouragement,

not only to the 1987 Student Council but also to all the student representative bodies since the school's inception. I also wish Mr. London good luck in his time at All Saints' and thank him for his assistance this year.

Mrs. Knox also has been indispensable in the runningofthe Student Council and all members extend their thanks and gratitude. Similarly, thanks to to all the staff advisers for their help and guidance to the sub-committees.

r thank the Student Council for not only the maturit.y and willingness to help extended by

Bollom Rrrw

to R.): Cat herine Riley,

them to me but more importantly, for their friendship and I wish them good luck for the future.

Finally, I congratulate Sharon Bryden and the 1988 Executive Committee for their election to oftke and wish them well for the next 12 months. I know that the school will prosper under their leadership and guidance and look forward to their success in 1988.

Craig Palmer College Captain

GOODBYE 1987

For 12 years we've learnt our sums and how to spell, we've learnt how to run and how to paint. For 7 years we did so within the relatively secure sanctuary of primary school. But then we said goodbye to youth, and reached for maturity in the form of High School, Year 8 and All Saints' College.

We were initiated into the year with a camp at Serpentine and the [Ll'st tentative friendships were made. Following this experience we settled in quite happily to the grind and slog of Year 8 Maths, Science, Social Studies and English.

By Year 9 we knew it all, we were old hands at this High School Game. No longer the youngest to be bullied, we surged ahead with confidence. The highlight of the year was our camp to Kalgoorlie and Coolgardie. Here old friendships were cemented and new ones were formed. The high school's not bad, roll on Year 10.

Work experience and the Ski-Trip - for some - were this year's highlights, socially emphasised due to a severe drought of socials. Only 2 more years to face and then we'd be free, although some decided they'd had enough already and quit the High School Game. But leaving our lower school youth we looked on to bigger and better things in the maturity of Years 11 and 12.

Years 11 and 12, well what can I say, only now did we discover the true meaning of hard work and that's what we learnt it would take to get us through these [mal years. We had our Retreats, our Biology Camps and, of course, the culmination of 12 years at school and 5 years of high school, The Annual Student Council Ball.

But now we will leave our youth in High School to join the mature and learned ranks of the University Student.

STUDENT COUNCIL

Top Row (L. to R.): John Redman, Rolf Vickers, Stephen Westle, Sarah Geary, Craig Palmer, Stephanie Schmidt, MichaelUsher, Alist.air Monson, John Manus. Middle ROll' (L. to R.): Jason Courtman, Michael Greay, Michael Cook, Genevieve Broadfoot, Gemma Carter, Mauhew Johnson, Robyn Pearson, Simon Cat.t, Roger Cllnnlngham, Pet.rina Blackbllrll.

(L.

Bcth Rogers, Chris Chalk, Rachel Abberton, Mrs. Knox, Amanda Chaytor, Kirsten Vickers. Jane (Ishcr, Sarah Chescoe, Kim Scott.

And so suddenly it's all over and we must leave the security and the comfort of our High School Sanctuary. We must leave our friends, good and bad and our teachers respected and disliked. No more mad scrambles for the canteen line, for now we must walk maturely and sedately towards the coffee shop, as .to appear inconspicuous to the older uOlverslty students.

But how do we say goodbye to friends we've known so long? We're so used to their gloomy Monday morning faces and their cheery Friday afternoon grins. From the snatched word at our lockers to the 0 & M's during form, we've had our fair share of conversation. But now its good bye. Now we have to decide every what to wear and how to look, no more pulling on the same comforting uniform and putting hair in the safe pony tail. Decisions to make, where before we had only to follow. New friends to make and old ones to break. Goodbye to familiar security and hello to unpredictable freedom.

HOUSE REPORTS FORREST

FOlTest, as usual, has displayed its unquestionable talents in the areas of sport and culture, thus making it undoubtedly the most successful House this year.

This success showed at the beginning of the year with a resounding victory at the Interhouse Swimming Carnival. As the year progressed, so did the number of victories and pleasing results.

We'll never forget our High School Days, even after we've said our sad goodbyes.

It's goodbye today, but let's hope it's hello tomorrow.

Camille d.e Burgh Year 12

HOUSE REPORT - MURDOCH

Murdoch I-louse has been in danger of be co ming traditional Wooden Spooners. if 198b was any indication. For this reason, renewed VIgour and support by rank and fIle have been greatly appreciated in 1987. The Mighty Pinkies are on the move!

A much improved performance in the Swimming Carnivaljust failed to lift us into 3rd place, but this was just the beginning.

We were in devastating form in most of the minor competitions and achieved a number of resounding victories.

The high point of the year for Murdoch has been Athletics. With very strong performances from Year 8 students in particular, we made great progress to finish a 2nd in both Primary and Secondary CarnIvals, and when the aggregate scores were totalled, Mighty Pinkies reigned supreme as AthletiCS Champions for 1987.

. .

Congratulations to all students partiCIpated for us during the year, and speCIal thanks to Robbie Trinder and Karen Evans for excellent leadership and being consistently prompt in getting teams organised.

P Phillips

Many congratulations g<;> those who performed outstandingly as mdlVldual.s. There are too many to mention, anyway it would not be fair to say our, successes rested upon the shoulders of an elite few. Instead we an' to praise ourselves on having a full houst:' contribution for every interhouse event t hat took place. It is surely this point alone that has brought Forrest House all the success it so deselV'es.

Finally, many thanks must go to the House Co-ordinator, Mrs. Parker. Her efforts and advice throughout the year were most appreciated so too were all the efforts of the other staff of Forrest, particularly during the hectll' swimming and athletics carnivals. With these members combining again next year, Fon"est is sure to provide formidable competition for all opponents.

Good luck for 1988.

Peter Hymus & Jenny Bearjoot House Captains

STIRLING HOUSE REPORT

As usual, Stirling has not had the most cessful year but one hundred percent enth USIasm and effort has been shown by all members of Stirling.

Stirling has participated in all intprhouse activities throughout the year, both cultural and physical and thanks must go to all those team members who gave up their time so willingly.

Stirling was very compN.itive in the Interhouse Swimming and the Interschool squad comprised largely Stirling memhers. Thanks must go to all the other houses for their competitive spirit throughout the year.

FletchRr Ba 1'1' House Captain

(House Co-ord.inator)

FORM 12JDU

FORM 12JDU

FORM 12JPR

Back Row (L. to R.): Matthew Wood, Jeremy GrevilJe, Kerry Vernon, Katherine Lehman, CamiJIe de Burgh, Simone Wheeler, John Geha, Jarnes McNeiJI, MichaellJsher, David Ross, CalIum Fairnie, Mrs. Marilyn Knox.

Front Row (L. to R.): Elaine Gibson, Ruth Edwards, Ernily Coxon, Susan Larkin, Felicia Harris, Kathryn Karal, Lisa McKnight, Kerri Weir, Seonaid Esslemont.

Back Row (L. to R.): John Redman, Jason Sayer, Robert Trinder, F1etchel" Barr, Ingrid Mills, Rebecca Gulvin, Peta Wright, Lucinda Gould, Jonathan Binder, Wayne Blazejczyk, Louise Bentley.

Front Row (L. to R.): Carolyn ewman, Melissa Arendts, Tanya McKenzie, John Manus, Mark McLean, Nicole Sexton, F1eur Litster, Mrs. M. Knox, Mrs. J. Prescott.

FORM 12 PSI

FORM 12PSI

Standing (L. to R): Dr. Peter Simpson (Form Teacher), Peter Hymus, Stephen Westle, Michael Powell, lan Cun'ell, Sean Cook, Matthew Lee, Paul Buckman, Troy Grice, Stuart Jeffrey, Stephanie Schmidt, and Mrs. Marilyn Knox (Year 12 Head).

Seated (L. to R): Justine Jordans, Christine Smith, Michelle Robinson, Peter Chiang, Neil Goldsmith, Leanne Youngs, Michael Lee, Sascha Brand, Sally Porter, and Naomi Leisk

FORM 12 RGL

FORM 12 RGL

Back Raw (L. toR): Alistair Monson, Benjamin Heuchan, Cal'l Hester, Craig Palmer (College Captain), Mr. R. M. Glasheen, (Form Teacher), Mrs. M. Knox (Year 11 Head), Russell Howson, Paul Gardner, David Burbridge, Matthew Dodd, Jason Gregory.

Fh:mt Row (L. to R.): Louise Grace, Deanne Lambelt., atalie Hnwells, Sharlene Day, Damon Smirke, Adam Herps, Catherine Riches, Gabrielle Griffiths, Eddy Wong, Angela Walmsley.

FORM 12 RVA

FORM 12 RVA

FORM llABL

FORM 11 ABL

Back Row (L. 10 R.). M. Cargin, J. Littlewood, J. McWhae, S. Robinson. A Rundin, S. Eaves, R. Vickers, N. White, R. Morgan, S. Geary.

F'ronl ROll' (L. to R.): A. Passmore. N. Luke, A Morris, E. Coumbe, Mrs. Knox. Mrs. van Dongen, T. Watt, J. Bronwasser, V. Johnston, J. Ormsby.

Back ROil' (L. 10 R.): Timothy Parkin. Paul Flux, Jody Dawson, Kent Watson. Adrian Parker, Peter Lee, Gregory Mullings, Robert Shearwood, Simone Carter, Michaela Stone, Clinton Atki.nson. Seated (L. 10 R.). Lance Perry. Martin Reed, Robin Pearson, Wendy May. SinlOne Crankshaw, Mr. Grows (Year lIead). Caroline Whyte, Kylie Gare. Rochelle I3rinklow, Teni ElUott.

FORM 11 BJO

FORM 11 BJO

TO'p RoUt (L. to R.): Robert $ewe]], Thomas Robertson, Andrew Grace, Paul Denboer, Mr. Groves, Mrs. Jones, Paul Stallard, John Dillon, Andrew Wright.

Front Row (L. toR.): David Cheah, King Lee, Bryan Watt, Andrew Male, Sharon Bryden, Marguerite Loneragan, Simon Catl. Melissa Fogarly, Delicia Hiew.

FORM 11 DTA

FORM 11 DTA

Back ROtl· (L. to R.): Joshua Turner, Brendan F1elcher. Andrpw Payne, atasha Mutch, Susan Whyte, Sarah Harrison, Kale Connors, Jeremy Greay, Simon Woods, Maxwell Woodgale, Sean Ladlow.

Front RO'Ii l (L. to R.): Mark Verma, Bruce Groves, Lisa Hubbard, Belinda Campe, David Taylor, Karen Evans, Mark Askins, Uobert Finney, Chris Kelly.

FORM 11 GLU

FORM 11 GLU

FORM IIJKU

FORM 11JKU

Back Row (L. to R.): Kevin Trong, Andrew Phang, Matthew Scott, Michael Halton, Mark Balding, Shane Comley, Tim Greville, Brad Cooper, Ross Tyndale-Powell, Chad Sayer, B. Groves.

Front R(1I./) (L. to R.): Clinton Gardner, Emma Churack, Leisa Tassell, Usa Barlow, G. Luha, Emma Bee, Meredith Hodge, Devyn Ballard, Kim Raynor.

Back Row (L. to R.): Mr. Bruce Groves, Brett Schaper, Anthony Bond, Adam Schwetz, Michael Barker, Rhona Dunnet, David Albanis, Courtney Sheridan, Anthony Maley, Richard Leather.

Front ROil' (L. to R.). Suanne Vale, Jane Hunter. Kirsty Menzies, Roger Cunningham, Mr. John Kural, Cameron Anderson, Simone Waddy. Christopher Fell, Pat.rick Huxt.able.

FORM 11 SPA

FORM 11 SPA

Back Row (L. to R.): Catherine Halvorsen, Jodie Knight, Jennifer Bearfoot, Vanessa Bushby, Peta BUI-ton, Jason Chan, Samuel Burton, Panlela Stevenson, Maurice Atkinson, Paul Harris, Satkia Verschoor, F1eur Sampey. Pmnt Rau (L. to R.): Hayley Robins, Simone Faulkner, Sharon Vaughan, Marie Hamilton, PhWipa Galloway, Mrs. Sheila Parker, Mr. Bruce Groves, Petrina Blackburn, Rachel Arnold, Usa Maughan, Nicole Hennesey-Mitchell.

FORM 10ARA

FORM IOARA

Back Row (L to R.): Justin Ryan, Michael Camarri, Mark Youens, Katherille Gosling, Marc Hughes, Troy Reany, Dameon Rasmussen, Fiona Riches, Chelsea Lyford, Michelle Dayman, Amanda Third. Seated (L. to R.): Jason Knight, icholas Johnson, AJison Alldrpw. Katy Pulich, Mr. Allthony Radich, Lyndal Heedes. Julia Overington, Kathryn Byme, Alldrew Youngs, (Absent: Nicholas eaU).

FORM lOFCH

FORM 10 FCR

FORM lOMHE

FORM lOMHE

Back ROil' (L. to R): Mrs. L. Kirke, Adam Jackson, Stephen Ross, Grant Smith, Julie Ellen, Sarah Carne, David Mc Innes, Andrew Jones, Sara LedGe, Brenda Palmer, Karen Golding, Mark Adams.

Front ROIl' (L. to R): Mark Clements, K urtis Scott, Adarn Leighton, Desmond Pegrum, Pia-Anne Charlebois, Vanessa Lok, Catriona Esslemont, Rebecca Harrison, Mr. F. Chan.

Back ROl'- (L. to R.): Michael Gun, Bryson Derbyshire, Richard Dale, Fane Fewtrell, Amanda Frodsham, Katherine Smith, Natalie Comley, Jason mith, Paul Eddison, Matthew Church, Susan Wright. Fhml Raw (L. to R): .Jodie Callum, Andrew King. Robin Gimblett, Brendan Easton, M. Healy, Sara Langridge. Sharon Hanson, Marina Adams, Paul Passmore.

FORM lOPPH

FORM lOPPH

Back Row (L. to R.): Jason Courtman, Julian Hatton, Marcus Benbow, Shane Scan Ion, Nicky Heah, Amanda Frodsham. Henee Tyndall, Chris Murphy, David Hobins, Jason Wright, Joanne Fathers, David Harding, Leonie Kirke. Front ROHl (L. to R.): Tristan Perry, Anna Coxon, Keir Mormon, Adrian Avery, Mr. Phillips, Dale Taylor, Vanessa HolOles. Nelson Wong, Sharon Hobertson.

FORM lOPTY

FORM lOP1Y

Back Row (L. to R.): M. PostOla, P. JaOles, J. Geha, A TI'eloar, D. Hill, M. Fairnie, C. Bell, M. Johnson, K. Alexander, ,). LehOlan, M. Hoare. Fhmt Row (L. to R.): T. Smith, K. Barr, K. Docking, M. WarOlan, E. Newby, Mrs. P. T'yrr 11, T. Cruse, Belinda James, Johanne Thomas.

FORM9BHI

FORM9BHA

Back Raw (L. to R.): Peter Downes, Christian Aldrich, Craig Joslin, TI'avis Smithson, Isabelle TI'olio, Paula Watters, Melissa Jackson, Elicia Pitts, Sirnon Luscombe, Kathryn Bronwasser, Arnanda Grimbly.

Front Raw (L. to R.): Tirn Sewell, Kelly Jackson, Stephen King, Kirsten Vickers, Mr. M. Stapleton (Year Head), Mr. B. Hanson (Form Teacher), Mark ElIiott, David Howson, Kelly Greay, Cheryl McCool.

FORM 9 GCL

Back Raw (L. to R.): TI'avis Monson, Justin Osborne, Natalie Pickering, Jane Walsh, Mark Chadwick, Katia Charlebois. Vanessa Corser, Shani Barr. Andrew Gosling, Rus,,;ell de Burgh, Simon Harrison. Front Row (L. 10 R.): Bradley Parker, Darnien Norris. mrany Durham, Johanna Landels, Ms. G. K. Cleghorn, Mr. M. J. Stapleton. Chrisline McConville, David Barker, Georrrey Bearroot.

FORM 9JLI

FORM9JU

Front Row (L. to R.): Brendan Jelley, Wendy Cook, Lily mew, Anne-Marie Evans, Monique Halliday, Mr. Lickfold, Mr. Stapleton, Tracey F!'eestone, Chris Davies, Ben Cole, Stamatis Skiadis.

, K

Back Row (L. to R.): Peter Milner, Tracey Mail's, Jonelle Mullings, Clare Taylor, Genevieve Broadfoot, Nicholas Alexander, Adrian Howells, Kristen PrummeI, Natalie Jones, Lincoln Dale, Paul Ormsby.

FORM 9 LMA

FORM9LMA

Back Row (I-. to R.): W. Robins, T. Lavender, J. Thomas, M. Cook, B. Alaimo, T. Murphy, J. Chester, A Kotai, N. Heatley, B. Graham, R. Tonkin.

Front Raw (L. to R.): C. Colyer, S. Pressley, O. Litster, D. Cossill, M. Tompkin, Mrs. L. Maio, Mr. M. Slapleton, B. Bryden, A. Schwetz, M. Jenkin, S. Olsen.

FORM9MBR

FORM9MBR

Back Raw (L. to R.): Daniel Fick, Dylan Morgan, David Budd, Colin Watson, Matthew Vowles, Kelly Wheatley, Simone Brand, Kim Seott, Rebecca Postma, Fleur Downs, Jennifer van der Straat.en.

Front ROll' (L. to R.): Lynley Worthington, Stephen Wise, Neil Rowe, Bradley Rayner, Miss M. Bradshaw, Mr. M. Stapleton, Rachel Har1.ley, Linda Fetherston, Vicki Negus, Jeremy Skepper, Adrian Ballard.

FORM9SCH

FORM9SCH

Hock ROil' (L. ID R.). R. WalEs. L. Herpes, P Arendts, R Houstan, C. Brown, S. Mat·cos, S. Boland, S. Eaves, R. Morcombe, S. Maley. F'ront R(m' (L. to R.). R. Rodgers. D. Robartson, A Grice. M Rridson. Mc. J. Soulsby. A. Castle, C. Rowley. H Crofford.

FORM9WBR

FORM 9WBR

FORM8AGR

Back RO'/.(I (L. to R.): Adarn Wright, Daniel Soderstrorn, Nicholas Parkin, Jonathon Greville, Timothy Heuchan, Gemma Carter, Richard Lee, Adam Arnold, Rebecca Chaytor, Bindi F'enn, Bronwyn Shaw, Phillipa Brown. Front, Row (L. to R.): Sharon Tee, David Ranson, Pauline Lee, Kylie Chan, Mr. M. Stapleton, Mr. W. Bradshaw, Kathryn Steele, Todd Mail's, DanieUe Brlleschke, (Absent: Clayton Green).

Back Row (L. to R.): Amanda Chaytor, Anthony Gittos, Larissa McGuire, Kennelh Brown, Mark Warman, Timothy Whytc, Jcnnifer Corser, Nathan F'ergllson, KeUie

FORM8AGR

Castle, Mark Littlewood, Christine ElIis.

Front RO'II' (L. to R.): Nathan IIarris, Philip Balding, Ernma Langridge, Gemma Arnold, Mark Cooper, Melissa F'alllkner, Gemma Cook, Lisa Maley, David Church.

FORM8DLI

FORM8DSO

FORM 8DLI

Back Raw (L. to R.): Luke Chivers, Nicholas Kelly, Emma Herps, Glynis Rowley, Darryn Sargent, Lene Rasmussen, Sally-Ann Hill, Aiden Wallis, Michelle Westle, Michael Dunn.

Front Row (L. to R.): Adrian Hampel, Nathan Shaw, Lawrence Ting, Clare Anthony, Mr. Lievense, Joanna Guy, Ury Gan, Katrina Gittos, Jane Usher, Richard Denboer, (Absent: Myffanwy Hawley).

FORM 8 DSO

Back Row (L. to R.): Megan Perks. Gerard Mitchell, Steven Brown, Rachel Abberton. Pauline Eggert, Louue Arnold, Yvette Coldwell, Julian Smirke, Elizabeth DWon. Marcus Hodge. Melissa Ralph. F';'ont Row (L. to R.): Brian Murphy, Trenton Humphrys, Emma Homewood, Dawina Chiu, Mr. David Southwell, Philip BUI'ton, Marc Alexander, Andrew Morris, Ashley Bowden, David RusseIJ.

FORM8JCA

FORM8JCA

Back Row (L. to R.): Gavin Coumbe, Sarah Chescoe, Simon Atkinson, Tara Konstantellos, Paul F1owerdew, Mr. Jeff Cahill, Daniel Knight, Sarah North, Kristina Parr, Meredith Holrnes.

Front Raw (L. to R.): Craig Chester, Lee Harding, Matthew Morcombe, Robert Menzies, Susan Alexander, Joanne Robartson, Tania Buries, Joanne F1etcher, Rachael Hogg, Rhyon Johnson, George Albanis, Mr. Keith Maughan.

FORM8JPE

FORM8JPE

Back Row (L. to R.): C. Cordingley, D. Wham, G. Crankshaw, C. Chalk, P. Wilson, C. Trethowan. S. Came, M. Bennett, B. Bell, M. Harris.

Front Raw (L. to R.): K. Parker, A Hooper, E. Horn, C. Harding, Mrs. Pendlebury, R. CrofTord, L. Neville, N. Davies, B. Llewellin. J. Gibson, (Absent: D. Gow).

FORM8SBA

FORM 8 SBA

Back Raw (L. to R.): Simon Poon, Timothy Winslade, Peter Newby, Craig Thomas, Ashley Sutton, Bradley Barton. James Morris, Darren Simpson, Robert Lyneham, Justin Page

Front Row (1. If) R.): Paul Marcos, Catherine RiJey, Margaret Strickland, Vivian T e, Mr. S. Raiding, Callie Reany, Alicia Travaglionp. Elizabet.h Redman, Mark Tyndale-Powell.

Without structure, society would become amorphic, would fall into atrophy and would eventually flounder. One of the most cohesive compontents of society is language, for it is on language which society largely depends for its communication.

Structure merely imposes a practical framework for communication but the variables within this framework are infinite. Hence students are inspired to impose their own stamp of originality on every utterance and text they produce and, in analysis and discourse, on every interpretation of texts, both oral and Wl"itten.

English classes have enjoyed listening to guest speakers who have spoken on practical and psychological concerns. A visiting Christian theatre group provoked the students into thought and discussion regarding contemporary attitudes. One warm spring morning the English teachers and the Year lOs spent a very happy few hours in Olde England at the Elizabethan Village as a culmination of several weeks of study of Romeo and Juliet and A Midsummer Night's Dream.

Lower school literature classes have studied European writers in translation and, while observing the obvious differences in culture and style, have delighted in comparing the

problems of past and European societies with contemporary issues, remarking on the universal application of classical works. Upper school literature classes have visited the theatre twice under the kind of auspices of Miss Healy and Mr. Kural. They have also attended 5 lectures at the University of Western Australia. These lectures were designed specifically for Year 12 students and were invaluable not only for the lecturers' interpretations of works but also for the experience of attending such a function. Without Dr. lan Gibson, who fulfils a dual role at AS.C. as father and board member, the lecture visits would have been impossible. Dr. Gibson cheerfully gave up precious time on five Friday afternoons to drive the hired bus to and from the university and the literature class is very grateful for his kindness. It is characteristic of Dr. Gibson that he insisted on how much he enjoyed his riverside walk as a prelude to his work, while he waited for the lecture to fmish.

The Drama Department produced the very successful "Salad Days" and "Prodigal Son Jazz" for the Primary Department. French and Italian classes have organised a Language Awareness Day, culinary experiences, camps and visits to the University of Western Australia.

K. Maughan Head of Department

POTTING IS SUCH SWEET SORROW

Patiently have I husbanded these clays, These rows of glistening faces, Eyes of trust, Open to my every labour. Oh I have borne them gifts, Patiently selected them

Juicy verse.

Cat memories buried under stairs, Daffodils smiling and nodding

In a romantic far-off, Coughing hags of the Somme, Carefully-wrought ironies

Of the aircraft-fitter.

These gifts they have accepted Willingly, Their responses anenome-like

As I have lightly probed their centres. Oh they have been graced With the presence of so many guests, A carefully co-ordinated programme

Faded southern belles from the thirtie , Winston Smith and his brother, Egocentric Philip Pirrip, Hand-rasping hunching Shylock, Ari-bloody-gato Rick. These wounded souls Have been paraded before the judgemental young For sentence, Passed in shaggy-eared linked s ript. How many of them Have been themselves reflected?

I have struck the board And cried, Enough -I will abroad, Foaming, Gnashing, Laughing, I have eyed them off, Twisted the ironic knife, Entertained, Cajoled, Sunk soggy, deflated, Lapping lightly at their feet.

I have shared these foundlings With accountants, physicists, Subtle mathematicians eager for their ears, Titillating the aroused Imaginations. These small balls of clay Have sat in shining rows, Waited for my fIrm grasp, One by one, To be cast on to the wheel Stretched and brought up Into fIrm vessels, Proud-standing, Eager to take their places In other lines.

Whither will these innocents of clay Shine their glaze?

MT. Anthony London Principal

Published in ENGLISH IN A USTRALlA No. 81, Sept. 1987

ASPIRATIONS

Walking into the cold, clinical atmosphere of the lab, I took an involuntary step backward as the stench of chloroform hit me full in the face. I had been working here for over a week now and had still not been able to overcome this stench nor the sickening sensation on seeing the cages.

They were small, cold and cruel. Encompassed within their sterile walls were pitiful creatures of varying shapes and sizes and in varying stages of disease. Most were quiet, a fearful expectant quiet that came with acceptance but now and again a frightened whimper or shrill scream of an animal in its fmal death throes would pierce this acquiescience and destroy my somewhat tentative composure.

Many times I had tried to overcome my pity, my remorse and get on with my studying to become a doctor, which I had at first thought to be the only important thing in my life. Each time I tried though, I would be met with the frightened eyes of a tortured animal or the writhing body of another, fighting for its life and the notion of becoming a doctor would be lost in my anguish.

I was in such a mood after witnessing the painful death of a young monkey, when we were called to the morgue to inspect a corpse which had died of a strange disease unknown to the coroner.

It was a child, stretched out on the huge concrete slab, she was perfect, save for the strange purplish hue to her skin. Her tiny feet and hands clutched the air yearning for the mother she would never see again.

TI1e sight was heart rending but something about the little body compelled me to take a closer look. It was the skin colouring. I had seen that strange purple in another place. I had seen that colour in the lab. I hurried from the cold room back to the laboratory, back to where a few minutes before I had left sickened and dishearted. There I worked feverishly on the dead animal in the effort to save a few human lives. As I worked I did not notice the smell of chloroform that lingered in the air.

Petrina Blackburn Year 11

DRIVING TEST

I looked down at my fingernails. Boy had my false teeth taken a bashing today' My nails were chewed right down to the quick, making the tips of my ten fmgers look red and raw. And all because of the driving test I was about to take. I glanced in the rear vision mirror of my pale purple Kingswood to check my hair. Already, my conservative grey hair was in total disarray, falling out of its bun that had been piled on the

top of my head like an undersized beret. I decided to apply yet another coat of lipstick, about the seventh coat that morning.

Just as I was getting to the dip in my top lip, the whole car shook and the passenger door flew open,jolting my arm and leaving me with a bright red streak across my left cheek. The cause of this major catastrophe fell into the seat next to me and said, "Hi! My name's Bruce and I'm your examiner." Ijust stared blankly at the geriatric sitting next to me, flashing a gold tooth that clashed with his purple tie and canary yellow jacket. I had the urge to pick up my handbag that was full of all the things that elderly ladies like me like to carry around, and beat him over the head but instead I reached down into my bag and pulled out a tissue to remove the Indian war paint from my face.

"We will start by filling out this form," said the colourful body on my left hand side. "Name please."

"Olive Maud Irmings."

"That's a very personal question," I said not wanting to reveal that I was actually sixty seven.

·V.K. Have you got some iden tification, sweetheart','" Bruce demanded. I reached for my handbag and in the process I knocked it over, spilling tissues, lipstick, barley sugars, hair pins and an assortment of other articles across the dashboard. I hurriedly began to push everything back. "Don't worry," said Bruce, "We'll fill in the form later on. Turn the ignition on." He flashed that awful gold tooth at me again.

I sighed and did as I was told. Slowly, I moved the gear stick into reverse and offered a quick prayer to God. Then I pushed my foot down to the floor and we were away.

The engine of my rather neglected Kingswood roared as we screamed down the side street at thirty kilometres an hour. I was sitting transfixed, behind the steering wheel, hoping that I was performing satisfactorily when all of a sudden, I realized that I had gone straight past a stop sign without stopping! Quick as a flash, I screeched to a stop, only to find that I was not behind the white line but in the middle of the intersection and a busload of school children on an excursion were coming towards me fast. I glanced at Bruce who seemed to be preoccupied, madly scribbling nasty comments on my sheet. Not daring to look at the approaching bus, I put my foot on the accelf' rator and the whole car lurched fonvard barelv missing the bus. The load of rowdy school children yelled abuse out of the windows at me. I wiped my sweaty palms and neryously started on my way again.

We had not been travelling long when I hap­

pened to note that the gas gauge was empty. Trying to concentrate on the road, I hit the display to make sure the needle was not stuck. It did not move. I hit it again just to be on the safe side but it stayed right where it was.

To kill everyone else in a video game for some teenagers, is like proving themselves to others, and most. times the others only get irritated, try then to kill more and to beat the other score. and win.

"What are you doing?" Bruce asked me.

"Trying to get the needle to move. I think it's stuck."

Without a word, Bruce leaned over me and gave the display an almighty bang, shattering the I swerved and flew straight towards a garden fence. I let out a stifled plea for help and shut my eyes. I managed to avoid the fence but inst.ead, I took a "Keep Left" sign for a small journey across a busy intersection and onto a playing field. How I survived that accident, I will never know, but I did and so did the creepy driving instructor, unfortunately.

The next thing I knew, my purple Kingswood was the centre of attraction for a dozen baseball players. Bruce leaned over me again and stared at the petrol gauge. "The tank's empty," he concluded. Then, leaning ou t of the window, Bruce asked one of the men for directions to the Jwarest. gas station.

As we pulled out of the gas station, I decided that I was going to pass this driving test if it killed me, a highly probable outcome. Bruce gave me orders t.o start heading back towards our starting point and I did SU, slowly but surely, trying to remember to do everything right. I even remembered to put on my seat. belt, but then again, I do not think I'll ever forget to du this after our little episode with the "Keep lRft" sign.

About five minutes later, the cent.re loomed ahead of us, approximately one hundred metres away. 1 had never been so happy to see a dark grey, gl,)I )my building in my life. Just t.hen, there was a clunk and then a cloud of steam w('aved and spiralled its way out ofthe bonnet. Wt· halted and the car gave a final groan and surrendered. Bruce swept out of the car. "I'll send your results out to you," he said and started walking back to his office. I assumed that 1 had failed.

Arnanda Third Year 10

DO GAMES BLOW YOUNG MINDS

Many adults say that they wish the world could be run by children and young adults. With the exposure that young minds receive to killing and violence, maybe that is not such a good idea. It is too easy for children to kill others in an electronic game and say, "Oh well, it's only a game," but some teenagers see it as a real life situation.

In Perth, there are hundreds of teen aged children who wander into amusement centres around the city on a Friday and Saturday night. There is now an increasing number of children who go to these amusement centres on weeknights. This leads to the situation of homework and study not being done, and hence the student faJIs behind in his or her classwork.

Some of these games do require a great amount of skill, however. The price of only one game is now forty cents. For the novice, who is learning the game, he or she may spend up to twenty dollars at one time on that one particular game.

There is an answer to this ever increasing price problem: the personal computer. Over sixty five percent of Western Australians now have personal computers in the home. The only problem is, that the people who waste their time and money at these amusement centres, cannot afford to buy a home computer.

At these places, there is also the consumption of alcohol and in some cases the taking of drugs. This often happens on the premises. This only occurs in some centres. There are others, like Cinema City, where only smoking is allowed. This is also a problem related to the increasing tradition of destruction on a Friday night!

It is not only the games at these centres that are a threat to the minds of the young people of our society. There are games of rape, murder and violence which can be 'enjoyed' at home. These games at home are often played by the more quiet type. This is because they do not go out, and they are told to be good and play at home on their computers by their parents.

Parents realise that children are entering a world where they can rape and murder and cause destruction and then simply turn it off at the end. What they do not realise is that the image and reality is still inside the child's head. They could begin to relate these experiences in the game to real life situations.

There is no doubt that the personal computer is here to stay, so why not place a ban on some of these games and restrict some of the games available in the arcades and amusement centres? There are some very educational and fun games and applications that can be purchased for most computers, so why waste modern technology and time and money on stupid immature games that really do blow young minds?

Michael (Jurr Year 10

A

DAY IN MY LIFE - INSPIRED BY VISIT TO ELIZABETHAN

VILLAGE

I woke to the sound of a rooster crowing and promptly but silently left the bed and dressed. I didn't wake my wife as I wanted to be alone for a while. I was going down to the Avon for a walk along the shore and through the forest.

I passed through the front door and into the cold misty English morning. The town had already begun to wake and wives and mothers had already begun their early morning chores. As I approached the market, the low hum of voices haggling over prices and the nattering of gossip was only just beginning. Moving through the array of stalls, one was caught in the excitement of the market.

soft as I turned them. There was a picture of J ulius Caesar's death but after some browsing I settled on the page with the title Anthony and Cleopatra. I sat for a while deep in the book but was roused as my shoes were fInished.

I stepped into the street again and the cocoon of warmth inside the shop was left behind. The dull tone of the bell rang to signal the arrival of three o'clock Strolling down the main road of the village I admired the many double and even triple storey buildings. The grey thatched roof contrasting with the white wooden second storeys and the thick stone walls of the ground floor.

Slowly the noise of the market faded behind as the lush green meadows took the place of the dirty and muddy road. The Avon lay just ahead and already the soothing sound of running water tilled my head. The cool blue water bubbled and gurgled over the rocks and logs. Looking into the water, I saw visions of a mischievous fairy jumping and dal'ting about causing unfortunate events to innocent people. Soon the river widened and its pace slowed. The sun was only just showing its full face over the hills to the east. My feet passed through the dew soaked, ankle high grass and became wetter and wetter. The forest loomed ahead and I soon plunged into the shadows caused by the variety of trees that blocked the sun's rays.

Passing into a narrow dark alley, a shortcut, I felt uncomfortable. The air around me seemed to become thick and the day to melt around me. Slowly I moved deeper into the dark alley. Ahead I saw the reason for these feelings: Old Miss Walton, who keeps the skull of her dead father with her constantly and talks to it. Many people in the village think she is a witch and rumour has it that she is soon to be burned.

I found the familiar, well worn track that led back to the village. On the way I passed the deep blue pond that seemed to attract the pleasanter plants of the forest. Looking into it I saw the face of a beautiful, good fairy who was pam pe red by her many fairies that represen ted the plants of the forest.

r looked down at the blank page in front of me. It was no use, r couldn't write today. Again r left my house and walked down towards the cobbler's shop. The village was now wide awake. Little children ran from alley to alley, shouting and screaming while, behind the thin shop faces, the tailors, carpenters and blacksmiths were working hard. The narrow muddy road took a bend and from around the corner a merchant, or salesman, from Italy pushed a rickety cart of ware along the street, shouting for all to hear his "cheap prices".

I entered the cobbler's shop and gave him my well worn shoes to be re-soled. While waiting I sat and looked around his shop. The cobbler was quite a welJ-off man and usually had the latest equipment. The rough cut stone walls of his shop were brightened by the fIre that burned in the corner.

r picked up the book "Lives". Opening the leather bound cover the old yellow pages felt

When I returned to the house, Anne was out so I helped myself to a late lunch. While eating some boiled beef, my thoughts drifted to my stay in London. In the busy, smoky streets that ran through the dirty city, the eager faced crowds packed the theatres to be entertained. The deadly plague that had recently run rampant through the city meant that some theatres had to be closed down. I decided I needed a break and came back to Stratford for a while.

Anne arrived home with her friend, Mary, so I retreated back to my desk I filled my ink well and dipped my pen into it but was distracted by the two women's gossip. Katherine, the lady who possessed the worst temper in the village, was to be married. I began to write

My eyes were hurting and it was dark but I had put my thoughts down on paper. Lighting a lantern, I walked into the kitchen, my dark shadow being cast on the white wall. The fU'e was smouldering and a thin whisp of smoke rose from the grey ashes.

I found some pork and being very hungry began to eat. Casting my eyes around the kitchen I saw the once white walls and the racks of pewter plates. The solid oak table I was sitting at was well worn from constant chopping and preparing of meals.

Outside an owl gave the fIrst hoot for the night and in the clear sky the moon glowed down on to the country below. The midsummer's night was a perfect one. Outside the neighbouring houses' lights were going out one by one. Taking the lantern, I made my way to the bedroom.

Brendan Easton Year 10

ENGLISH EXCURSION TO ELIZABETHAN VILlAGE

R.I.P.

When I returned home from school today, I headed straight for the kitchen. A split second after the back door slammed shut my mum yelled, "Did you enjoy your lunch?" But I couldn't answer her. If I said "yes", it would be a lie. If I said "no" it would also be a lie. This is because I did not eat it at all. [ think it was a peanut butter and honey sandwich. I accidentally dropped it on the road in front of the bus shelter in which I was sitting, and a learner driver swerved and ran over it.

manouevre the vehicle into the space. But no, she was crooked so she simply backed out and caused a major traffic hold-up. A line of about eleven cars tooted furiously while the girl struggled to retrieve her pantyhose from the door handle, while her necklace tangled itself around the clutch.

The driver looked about seventeen and was quite pretty, apart from the huge round glasses which sat awk\-vardly on her pointed nose. The instructor next to her was an oldish man with no chin and a wiry, grey moustache. I watched them bounce up the road and from the expression on the instructor's face, [ had a hunch this girl would fail.

Now the road I am talking about is not a particularly long road, but in this short distance the girl managed to make several mistakes. After turning into my street, the girl had trouble starting the car, although why she stopped in the first place I do not know. When she had re-started the engine, the little car jerked up two houses, then suddenly roared ahead. But the driver saw an apple core in front of the bus shelter where I thought I was safe. She swerved to avoid it, and this action caused a large tyre mark to appear in the centre of my sandwich.

At this point I saw the instructor extract a handkerchieffrom his suit pocket and mop his brow before winding down the window for some fresh air. No doubt he was touched by the young girl's concern for a lonely apple core, if not rather shaken. Next on his list was a U-turn. I watched with bated breath as the driver slipped into gear and charged ahead at an enthusiastic speed. The instructor muttered something too difficult to hear and she promptly backed out of the bushes back onto the road to try again. This time she crept forward timidly as if she were balancing on a thread. I have never seen a car go that slowly before. Unfortunately she was a bit wide in her turn and the left side of the car was on the road, while the remaining half left an imprint on number sixteen's lawn. They bumped down to road level again and stopped. Ahead were two parked cars, admittedly a considerable distance apart from each other, but even so I hoped and prayed the instructor would not say, "Park between those two cars." But he did. No, I am not a lip reader, but the look of horror on that girl's face spoke volumes. Through half-closed eyes I watched her

And so, I went hungry and left my sandwich at the mercy of a brown Commodore, while suffering hanger pangs and a throbbing headache. Meanwhile the instructor sCTaped a peculiar gooey mess from the car's wheel, while a young girl stood behind sobbing hopelessly.

SUNSET

Ain,slie Castle Year 10

A magic time of the day. The golden leaves of sunlight flowed over the sky in a pink hue. The clouds bloomed like small cotton blossoms. It was almost night, but not quite, and as the few last cherished moments of brilliance died, the sparkle of the cerise sun mirrored onto the cyan waves.

I wondered, could this ever end? Was it possible that this scrupulously clean and perfectly created world, of the sun, the sand, the sea, had an ending? For as long as life had lived, the sun had risen, the sand had shone, and the sea, the sea had just lived. There is no way to describe the cerulean expanse of the water, the calm, grasping motions and tides, the creatures and plants which depend upon it for survival, and the way it has survived for billions of years on its own.

The sea, to some, is a vast extension of beaches filled with monotonous stretches of water, but the sea, the water, is one colossal, living thing. Everything depends on it, but it depends on nothing, no-one, besides the sun and the moon which push and pull the tides like the two ends of a rope in a tug-of-war.

Now the sun is just a speck of ochre light along the line which is the horizon. What is the horizon and where does it end? Does it end? Is it where the sun meets the sand or where the sky plays at secret rendezvous with the sea? Do they meet? Do they end? Or do they extend further, an immense, never ending arc never coming to a point, forever moving, forever searching for the ultimate end.

The world is a question. The sea, the sun, the sand, the sky and life remain a question, unanswered, until someone, something pieces the jigsaw puzzle together to form the solution.

The flame-red sun, the buff-white, dappled sand and the azure sea remain an enigma.

VickiNegus Year 9

THE SKATEBOARDER

He hurtled down the sidewalks in the deserted streets of the suburb. The rhythmical motion of his skateboard gradually led him into a deep trance. His own importance grew as he coated past the houses and few pedestrians.

BEING IN ENGLISH

His mind was greatly at leisure and he thought of his friends gathering in the town, preparing for his party. They would dance and celebrate the whole night away his mind ran on, .. and on.

Vehicles had now appeared in what had seemed like empty streets previously. Pedestrians hurried around busily, children played game in the midst of the ever growing crowd and there were a few cyclists heading in the same direction as he.

He was approaching the town centre at a progressive rate. He barged his way through the crowds, pushing people aside like flies, and scattering the remnants of their shopping, leaving them to stare ... astonished.

H remained hypnotic as he rolled through dangerous traffic, causing them to accept his assault by slowing down and watch ing carefully. He dodged parked cars, he left cyclists sprawled on the pavement and yet he would just re-appear, flying past shoppers and tourists, totally ignorant of his catastrophic manner. Only the second before his fate, he woke from his dream and faced reality. ll1e silent curses did not spare him. The wall was bare, ready and waiting. The sudden impact drew a vivid effigy of his life he would never see again.

The teacher sits alone at the desk, Thinking aloud, she talks to herself, Soon, the bare classroom will be full. Crammed with intelligent little possums. For yes, it's English with Miss Healy - again. We start, and he says "Tiff, Tiff, you read first, V.B.E., page forty-one." After the first five words of the page, The first of one hundred questions is staged. "But, what is personification, Gem Scone?" The class continues, the subject has changed, From personification to problems with age. Everyone listens intently to Miss Healy's lecture. Before we can turn the page. English is never boring or gruesome. And it's usually concluded with ''Fly home, possums!"

Christine McCanmlle Year 9

THE YElLOW ROSE

The Yellow Rose held still in my hand. The tears begin, unfolding in my eyes, slowly, slowly rolling down my cheeks, The Rose is for him, lying so still, to go to heaven and guide him through My Papa, has gone, but he still has me, my yellow rose is a deep part of me He has me and my yellow rose, so full of my love, for you dear Papa ...

Kirst.en Wood Year 9

Kylie Chan Year 9

LANGUAGE AND COMMUNICATION ENGLISH POETRY ON A WINDSWEPT DAY

THE DREAM OF LIGHT

She faced the roaring sea, With merging shades of blue and grey, The salty spray splashed upon her face, On this cold and windswept day. The cliff fell down, in front of her. The rocks below were wet and cold, Ragged and sharp and dark and fierce, Without a curve, without a fold. Seagulls squawked and screamed, Then took off high into the air It seemed as though They did not have a single care. She wiped her tears and blinked her eyes, She was so totally alone, Turning around taking a step, The deer went off towards her home.

Kirst.en Vick.ers Year 9

Come closer, Jane. I heard him say. I walked through the rain, Towards the bay. ll1e voice lured me on, But I couldn't see a soul. In the distance a light shone, It was my goal. My body was moving on its own. There was nothing I could do. Then 1 felt myself being thrown, As towards the light I flew. Closer and closer I went, Then suddenly I saw him. An old and wrinkled gent, His mouth set, face grim. Leave me alone, I managed to scream, Then I heard a gun shot. And awoke from my dream, Sweating and hot.

Clare Colyer Year 9

STARS

DAVID

Stars on heaven, Stars on earth, Stars all ov r.

Ignoring death and giving birth ...

hining in the sky.

Flashing pinpricks in the darkness

Bright and light, Way up - very high.

Having meaning

Having feelings and emotions ­

Giving off things that could only be, magical types of love potions.

Starry, starry sky .

Stars, stars, stars

Twinkle, twinkle little star ...

Shine on forever.

Kirsten Vickers Year 9

WINTER

Life is good, but not to him. Life is hard.

Pawn in a game of cruelty, with no love. Slave in an imp netrable fortress, with no escape.

A grotty, grimy cell is home.

Stale bread and water his nutrition, Driven to sub-human status, In a world of living nightmares.

So young, yet so aware.

He knows what they know. His creeping shadow, his a.r h enemy. Feelings locked in a strongbox, Lucky to be alive.

Striving to be alive.

He plays with the wheel of death.

Tortured he, as he breathes.

A mixed boy ofloneliness, honesty and feeling..<;. His crusade into the world, the search.

A chance for freedom. Clenched in his fIst, No one thing, could let go.

The wind howls around the corners of the rickety old house.

The skies are dull and leaden. The cape is deserted.

Then a far - off rumbling is heard.

Surprises startle him, a world Strange and awkward.

TIle skies are illuminated by a brilliant white flash.

Suddenly, a torrent of rain, solid, saturating and heaVY, pours down.

All that can be seen is a misty grey, white wall. The final remaining snow becomes a dirty grey slush.

It is Winter. Culd, wild Winter.

Then, as suddenly as it began, the ceases.

The clouds scud away, the feeble wmter sun shines down.

Sweet - tasting water drips off the leaves, FaUing gently onto the sodden earth,

From which a clean, fresh smell arises.

Birds and animals venture cautiously from the holes and burrows that have been refuges to them during the storm.

Framed against the blackness of the last threatening clouds,

A rainbow appears.

A beautiful, translucent yet solid myriad of colours

Which run into one another.

As Nature benevolently smiles down on the sodden earth

To compensate for the great fury of her storm

One realises that It is still winter. Beautiful, peaceful Winter.

Eizabeth Dillon

Year 8

Longing everywhere, he turns, "How lucky they are", ravage his mind. Learning culture,

Learning to shorten suspicion, Lying to people, lying to himself, Freedom to keep at any cost.

A smile, a miracle,

The joy he sees at last, Innocence and pity are all that he sees, A family, totally hostile, Knives, forks and etiquette, The touch of soft, fresh sheets, But alas, he strives on, On his eternal quest. Cold bites and burrows into his flesh, Only to fmd no sanctuary, Slave to cruel, juvenile farmers, Resting in a barn, with a dog as his friend, Yet he escapes at Spring, His determination suppressess him, With a new friend and ally.

Hard is life, but not to him, So young yet so aware, Torture as he breathes. Surprises startle him, a world. A mile a miracle,

Cold bites and burrows into his flesh, His allies sacrifice, ends his journey, His eyes will never change, But at last he is home. Home, with his mother.

Johnson Year 8

Rhyon

THE HORSE OF FREEDOM

The horse gallops away from the mob, He is being followed by Man. Turns upstream but is harged at by a dog. He is being pursued by Man.

Swiftly, swiftly, he thinks, his breath sobbing. His eyes are focussed on the fringe of trees, It could be an escape but there is no stopping. There is a clearing ahead and he bursts out of the trees.

Meanwhile, the Man has gone around, He is close to him, ready to throw the rope. The horse is terrified, being snapped at by the hound.

The pigeons takt' to the air, How freE'ly they glide. No worries, not a ('an'. He knows not wht>rl' to go, He knows not what to do, He wants to be free of this world, To try something new. Crut'l is the world, Abandoning him here, He sits there alone, Beyond any fear.

Faster, faster is there any hope?

There is a hiss, he swings around quickly, The rope drops over his ears.

His breath is rasping in and out thickly, This is one of his greatest fears.

He must get to the trees. In there he will be safe, maybe. Just a few more strides and he will be in the trees.

To dodge and turn is the key.

To dodge and turn is the key. The horse does not hear a shout. The tame horse has dashed into a tree, And, of the the man is flung out.

The rope snagged on a branch, but, He is not stopping. He races on past Dead Horse Hut. Past a young jay hopping. He plunges through the river, And out the other side.

Here the rocks run hither and tither. Where can he fmd a place to hide?

It is now that he is aware, That ht.' is free.

The man is not there. You are free Free FREE! He rubs at the knot in vain, But is just. gets tighter against the tree. Will he gallop the plain again? Oh, to be free.

It is sun-set and if you look up, You'll see a dark shape of a horse. He is galloping across the mountains to the top. This is the horse of freedom.

Jod1:e Gibson Year 8

THE LONELY TRAMP

People walk past, He sits in the street, The people not caring, He just stares at his feet. He opens his eyes,

Contemplating his future, He reflects upon his past, Remembering the futility, He decides to end it fast. He pulls out the pistol, The one for self defence, Puts the barrel in his mouth, The sound is so intense. His epitaph was written, And placed upon the stone, It read quite simply, "This poor man had no home."

Gt'mrd Mitchell Yeu/, 8

A TRIP TO REMEMBER

I feel the tears spring to my eye, I know I have to say goodbye. My friends and I will have to part, But they'll be with me in my heart. The trip draws nearer every day, Off to a ('oun try far away. So many things so strange and new, With piles of different things to do. The tower, the palace and the Queen, Are the things that I have never seen. New friends to make, new things to do, I'm happy, sad but E'xcited too.

HAIKU

Single yellow rose, Swaying in the cold night breeze. A lonely figure. Fingers stretching down Giving light to all that's dark Spotlight from above.

SHARK

Inuise A rnold Year 8

A cruel predator with small, flashing eyes. Vicious and cunning by nature. Haunts the seas by every country. Rough, sandpapelJ' skin. Ruler of all the deep.

Alicia Travaglim'e Year 8

MARY'S DOLLY WINTER

Mary had a dolly, Her mother bought it new, It cost her all of 7 p, Mary named her Sue.

She was very pretty, With blue eyes and golden hair, And she had a long white dress, Mary had made for her to wear.

She gave the doll a tea party, With tea and cakes and bread, But she didn't see her brother Tom, Sneaking around the shed. Mary sat SUE' by the food, And ate without a care, Then brother Tom ran past them, Grabbing Suzy by the hair.

Mary scrambled to her feet, And cha"wd her horrid brother,

Who'd torn off one of Suzy's legs, And was reaching for another. Inside and up the stairs, Mary chased her brother, But soon Marv could run no further, So shouted 1'0'1' her mother. Tom gave up the chase then, And threw Sue down the stairs, Mary ran to get her, But Sue was full of tears.

Malys mum came running, And weighed the scene up qUick, She saw the damage he had done, So whacked him with a stick.

Mat)' got a new doll, In the place of Sue, This doll had brovvn hair though, Mal)' named her Loo.

Lene Rasmussen Year 8

WINTER

Winter is the lightning that flashes, The thunder that clashes. Nights huddled together shivering and shaking,

The snow outside flaking. Pelting rain, freezing cold, Swirling winds big and cold.

Snuggled Up in bed, Outside the clouds as dark as lead. Football players slosh in the mud, Busy roads begin to flood. Winter seems to last so long.

The cold fingers of winter creep into my room, And blow over my tired face, Waking me up too soon,

Beyond the bed

I touch the floor whiC'h sends a shiver, p my leg and through my back. I put on my dressing gown and pull back the blind,

Outside the world is white and misty, I can stay inside, so I don't mind, Icicles hang from the roof like crystal glass, Jack Frost covers the windows, And snow settles on the grass, Outside the world is at rest, Absorbed in silence and peace, The little birds are huddled in their nest, A real winter morning has come at last, Cold, clear and crisp it came, Slow at ftrst and then quite fast.

SPRING

People drenched, Parched gat'dens quenched. Tranquil thoughts before an open fu-e, Warm drink and food I desire.

Jane Usher Year 8

Spring signifies many different things to me, but the greatest change would be the change of weather and length of the days. Both these changes affect most people as they allow different activities to take place throughout the day. This also means that I can with greater ease ride later at night, towards six o'clock when some of my extra-curricular activities fmish. Another change which also affects me is change of sports. Unfortunately the netball season finishes but I gladly submit myself to the variety sports. A good part of spring is that I get more exercise and can become healthier, I also enjoy riding my bicycle in fine weather.

In some ways the food and clothing change is both good and bad, r enjoy many winter fo?ds but often salads and cold meats are very enJoyable too. I abo love ice creams and sorbets in warmer weatht'r. Generally in dothing I like the winter wear much more than bathers and shorts. I suppos(' spring must have some good and bad.

Spring is also great for family olltings, I really enjoy going on picnics and OlltIngS, when the weather is ftne. Altogether sprmg IS a great season which I thoroughly enjoy.

RachPl AbbNlolI Year 8

March brings breeze loud and shrill, Stirs the dancing daffodil.

Sarn Cole:ridge }('ar 8

Clare Anth.(YYI.IJ }'(Jar 8

SPRING

The joy that people feel in spring when light, warmth and colour return to this world has always been a good reason to celebrate. The hatching of baby birds, the birth of new lambs and the bursting of the new buds to form flowers and leaves are all signs that at last the bleak winter has past.

With the renewal of the new life, there are spring festivals. The most important festival for Christians is the time of Christ's resurrection, Easter. Eggs, chocolate nowadays bur originally real, were given for Christians to symbolise new life and fertility.

Amanda Hooper

Year 8

SPRING

Spring is the time, for laughs and good fun, Ae; we emerge from the winter, into the sun.

Finally we shed off our jackets and coats, And jump into bathers, and sailing boats.

The world makes a fresh start, begins over again.

As winter has gone taking, the wind and the rain.

The flowers are blooming, the grass starts to grow, The sheep in the paddocks, have their young in tow.

It's time to start cleaning, get rid of the dust.

Picnics and outings, a sure-fire must.

The weather gets warmer, We go to the beach,

But the days are still mild, Summer's just out of reach.

Cathy

SPRING EMERGENCE

The wind, at last, ceases to howl, The thunder stops its menacing growl

Riley Year 8

The heavy clouds of winter are swept too far away,

The sun breaks through the darkness and emerges to the day.

Dark heavy woollens disappear into the depths of drawers,

Singlets and shorts adorn all youths, The spring sun warms and soothes, And o'er the fresh sky-grasping trees the cheer ful sparrow soars.

New-borns frolic beneath the watchful eye of a parental guard, Bees continue their frantic work, Frozen engines cough to life with ajerk, Young children clothed in yellow and whites play cricket down in the yard.

Petals open to reveal small faces awakened from the harsh winter's sleep, Beach towels, sand, surf and sun, Bright, warm hours of weekend fun, The colourful warmth andjoyous new life in the spring, are ours to keep.

Kylie Castle Year 8

SPRING

Singing Birds

Picnics

Rain has stopped Island Holidays

Nice Weather

Gardens Blooming Illnatured Magpies

Swimming at the beach

Happy Children

Early the sun rises Romance

European tourists Afternoons in the sun

Garden Parties

A new wardrobe Invites to parties

Nature Le; at its best

SPRING

Out goes the snow, Here comes the Royal Show. Romance and love, Blue skies above. The sun is shining, Lovers are dining.

Fresh apples and other fruit, Sunny colours in my new suit. Flowers, blossoms, Lush green trees. Happiness everywhere, A sweet scented breeze. New hatched chicks, Long legged foals. Little laInbs running, Moonlit strolls.

Melissa Ralph Year 8

Ruth OreJford Year 8

TIlE DAY WITHOUT SIGHT

"Will I ever see again?" I demanded, feeling like I was lost in a foggy forest.

I awoke to find the room in pitch darkness. I opened my eyes wider, but the room was still pitch black, blacker than black. Not the usual kind of darkness, in which, although everything is black, if you look closely, you can just make out the shapes of objects, a shade darker than the blackness surrounding them. This was pitch darkness, a complete inky impenetrable wall. It seemed like I was swathed in a black velvet curtain. I would have expected to be able to hear nothing, but my hearing seemed more accurate than it had ever been before. I could hear the slightest little noise - the clatter as a pen was dropped by one of the nursing sisters at the desk down the hall, every word of conversations which were meant to be quiet. I remembered that people always speak quietly in hospitals - perhaps it is that oppressive sense of impending death that hangs over the whole building.

J knew I was in hospital, but how I arrived there and why I was there remained a mystery. I could recall awaking and, on seeing the pristine white walls, saying "Where am I?" A voice had answered "Ridgemont General Hospital." I must have lapsed back into unconsciousness after that. Why couldn't I see, then? I knew it was day - there was too much noise, even for a hospital, for it to be night. So where was my sight? Would I ever regain vision? What would happen to me? I knew that there was a desk down the hall, and that I was the only patient in my ward, although there was another bed beside mine, because I had been taken down the hall in a wheelchair sometime before, but J did not know why I was in the wheelchair.

I heard foot teps echoing down the hall, the firm steps a man, not the trip, trip of a woman, echoing down the hall, turning into my room. The door creaked in agony at having to open, and then slammed shut suddenly as it was unexpectedly released. I jumped right off the bed. A calm voice said softly "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to slam the door, but the handle was loose, and it just came off." I turned my head in what I thought was the direction of the voice, but it simply told me that it was "over here". I moved my head further, and then stretched my arms out, trying to touch this unknown being. I grasped nothing but air.

"We really don't know. We have treated a case like this before, but last time the patient lapsed into acoma, and never recovered. Not that that will happen to you - the last case was about seventy, and very ill. You are young, and fairly fit." There was still no emotion in the voice - it was as calm as ever. Probably some distinguished doctor with a dozen letters after his name, who always gives the longest short answer possible, I thought. Of course, the doctor had answered the question in the first sentence, and then elaborated, but I was feeling frightened, and only wanted simple answers.

The next thing I knew, I was being sat up and told to su k on the straw. "What straw?" I questioned. I felt a hard piece of plastic being pushed against my lips. I opened my mouth, and obediently began to suck. I could smell something strange, and as soon as the liquid touched my tongue, I knew that that was what I could smell. It was bitter and acrid, and so sour I could not swallow it, but immediately spat it out. The very smell of the substance made me sick, and I vomited all over the blankets. It felt really strange to be vomiting, to be able to feel and smell and hear and taste, but unable to see what was happening.

"Ah, I know the problem" the voice continued. I heard the footsteps come across the room, then my chin was enclosed in a hand, a rough but gentle hand. "Look at me" the voice commanded. I was already doing everything in my power to look, but my eyes simply would not function. "Yes, definitely. Well, you have lost your sight, I'm afraid."

"Very good" said the nurse quietly. Her voice gave me the impression of someone velY small and always perfectly neat and tidy, calm and firm. I do not know how I could have formed this impression from the sound of her voice as she uttered a few words, but. I did.

"I am orry we had to make you do that, but we cannot operate on someone who has eaten within the last few hours, and we had to give you the soup earlier or you would have been in real trouble because you had not eaten for two days." It was the nurse again, breaking into my mental picture of her. I added briskness but also a caring nature to my description of her.

"Now, out of that bed - you should not be there after being sick all over it, and into this gear." She had me showered and dressed in some kind of operating gown before I knew what she was doing. It was certainly an un usual sensation to be doing evelything by touch alone, and I did not like to stand, because I constantly felt like I was going to fall over.

I was somehow loaded onto a trolley, a cold, hard metal trolley with velY squeaky wheels, and pushed along. I 'felt" that someone was coming towards me even before I heard their footsteps. A small prick in my arm, and I knew no more for six hours.

When I woke up, a bandage was wound tightly around my head. "It cannot be removed for three days, but after that we will know

whether or not you will see again" said a voice. 'l11ree days!" I wailed. 1 did not even know what had been done to my eyes. I was completely in the dark ...

Elizabeth

Dillon Year 8

RUNNING AWAY

"That's it, "I grumbled to myself, "I can't take any more of this. I'm going to have to leave home, "I said as I walked into my bedroom which was the end one on the right. I slammed the door shut and pulled out a bag from under my bed and started throwing things in that I thought I would need.

1 had drawn up a list of the things I would need the night before. It consisted of a pillow, sleeping bag, all of my clothes, stereo, tapes, pens, paper and two or three books. I also took my wallet but I didn't want to put it in my bag because I would never find it when I needed it.

After I had finished packing, I seized my bag which looked as if it was going to burst, and quietly tiptoed past my mother and father's bed room. I then remembered something, I needed a f1ashlight, so I quickly tiptoed to the cabinet and picked the brightest one there was. I seized my bag once more and stepped outside onto the verandah.

differences, and Andersen's parents belonged to the lowest class of society.

His father, Hans Andersen, was a journeyman shoemaker, and his mother, Anne Marie Traes, was a servant. When Hans Andersen went to fight for Napoleon, the mother became a washlady to provide money for herself and her son. The following sentences from Hans Andersen's book "The FairyTale of my Life" give a description of his childhood home in Odense.

Een eneste little Stve, del' nosten var oplyldt med Skomagervarkstectet, sengen og den Slagbonk, honjeg sov, var Bamdoms-Hjemmet, men vaggene vare behorigle med billeder, paa Dragksten stod smukke Kopper, class og Nipsenier og henne over vorkstedet, ved vinduet, var en Hyde med boger og viser. I ort ikke kjokken hanve over Masskabet Turrokken fuldt of Tafferkener, det lille rum synks mig stort of rigt."

It was cold and damp outside but I was determined that I'd see it through. Suddenly the question, "where shall I go?" popped into my mind. "r know," r said to myself, ''the park"

I darted down the street, through an alley, and aCTOSS another street onto the park. I ran behind a clump of trees in a corner so I would not bp found, and pulled out my pillow and sleeping bag and made camp.

It wa.." not long before r started to hate the idea of running away. The bugs, the dampness and the sheer home sickness made me want to go home. I couldn't resist and put my things away and started aCross the street and through the alley.

When I arrived home I went straight to my puppy, "Carla". Now I knew why r couldn't away. I then asked myself, "why even entertam the idea of leaving home? I'm so happy. My family is the best in the world."

James Marris Year 8

HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN 1805 to 1875

Hans Christian Andersen was born in Odense, Denmark, on the 2nd of April, 1805. Odense is the largest town on the island of F unen, and was the largest town in Denmark after openhagen. Odense was a tOWl1 of tremendous class

Which means - "One single room, almost completely taken up with the shoemaker's bench, the bed and the couch on which I slept, was my childhood home. But there were pictures hanging on the walls, and there were beautiful cups, glasses and knicknacks on the chest of drawers, and above the bench by the window, was a shelffu11 of books and poems. In the tiny kitchen, above the food cupboard, was a rack full of pewter plates. The little room seemed big and rich to me .. ."

At the age of five, Hans Christian Andersen was sent to a nursery school, and his parents made it a condition that their son was to be free from all beatings, and when he was beaten, he was transferred to a Jewish school. When the school closed in about 18II, Hans Christian Andersen was then sent to a pauper's school, where the subjects taught were religious instruction, writing and arithmetic, but in his memoirs, he wrote that he hardly knew how to spell one word correctly when he left school.

In the spring of 1819, Hans Christian Andersen was confirmed at Saint Canvte's Church in Odense and during the following summer he left home for Copenhagen for he wanted to be an actor. He auditioned to be an actor, a ballet dancer, and a singer in the choir. After failing all these auditions, he tried to write plays but was not successful at that either.

Then with the help of a rich friend he managed to become enrolled in a Grammar school were he studied from 1822 to 1827. He described those 5 years to have been "sheer torture". During 1827 to 1833 Hans Christian Andersen tried writing different poems, plays and stories, and became a little more known in Denmark In 1833, he wanted to travel abroad, but needed more money. Then the king of Denmark gave him a grant, and soon Hans Christian Andersen visited other countries in

Europe trying to acquire a better reputation than he had in Denmark. He travelled to Germany, Italy and France and more countries in Europe before returning home to Denmark.

1835 became Hans Chri'itian Andersen's turning point in life. This is the year in which he started writing fairy tales. Soon people all over the world knew what Hans Christian Andersen's talent was. Children adored his tales and so did everyone else who read them. His first book contained four tales, they were: The Tinder Box, Little Claus and Big Claus, The Princess and the Pea, and Little Ida's Oowers. After this book many other books soon came on to the shelves, containing tales such as TIlUm-

belina, The Naughty Boy, The Headfast Tin Soldit'r, The Travt'lling Companion, and the 1 Duckling. After these few tales, many mort' were written, and everyone recognised Hans Christian Andersen as one of the greatest fairy tale writers ever. Hans Christian Anderspn's wish and aim to become world famous was now achieved. On the 4th of August 1875, Hans Christian Andersen died at 70 years of age. The cause of his death was partly hypochondria and partly mental illness. Though he liVE'd a long time ago, he is liked just the same by people of all ag('s.

Lene Ra.srn IlSSell

IANGUAGE & COMMUNICATION ENGLISH LITERATURE

"The aJYPTeciation and understanding of any single poem is helped by a wider knrYwledge of the poet s work" Discuss, by Lisa

McKight

Year 12

In order fully to understand and appreciate the work of John Keats, in particular the magnificent "Ode on a Grecian Urn», it is necessary to examine his other odes, and their relevance to the ''Urn». In particular, I will examine the trilogy of the "Ode to a Nightingale", "Ode on a Grecian Urn", and "Ode to Psyche». I believe that these odes form a unity of suffering, loneliness, waste and pain, previously seen and felt in isolation in the narratives, transmuted in the odes, through a close relationship.

tion and beauty, suggesting by its darkness, that the more indistinct and remote that beauty, the better. This view changes with the "Ode on a Grecian Urn». Keats now projects art as a constructive and conscious shape, creating a representational medium, bearing some relationship to the question of truth.

The "Ode on a Grecian Urn» is the central poem of Keats's odes by its very theme and symbol, the urn itself. The "Urn» is the centre of power, and this power in turn a force of healing and wisdom,

The "Urn" squarely confronts the truth that art is not natural, like the leaves on a tree, but artificial. It does this by restricting itself to one sense, that of sight, and the symbol, the Dryad Bird. The "Urn" suppresses hearing, as "Nightingale" had suppressed sight. Note that both suppress the lower senst's of touch and taste. This assists us in understanding Keats's representation of art as an artificial, representational visuality, extended in space,

The knowledge of "Nightingale" as an experiment in thinking of art as natural, nonrepresentational music prolonged in time, allows it to bypass, until the questions which break its trance end the poem, the question of truth. It expatiates its consideration of sensa­

By eliminating a live, self-expressive artist, like the bird, Keats has turned his attention in the "Ode on a Grecian Urn», to what an artiJact may be said to convey. The fact that this symbol is unarguably man-made and not natural, as was the music of the nightingale, enables us to appreciate Keats's examination of the capacity and limits of an aesthetic medium.

The orgiastic first scene of the "Urn", evokes Keats's first hypothesis about aesthetic experience. He believes that art tells us a stOly, relates a histOly of these people who are not themselves. In order to appreciate this hypothesis, we must examine the question contained in the "Urn», which requires the identity of these people and their nature of purpose.

This question was asked by Keats in "Ode to Psyche", when he saw the embracing couple: "Who wast thou, 0 happy, happy dove?"

He also asked this question in "Ode to Indolence, since the figures "were strange to me, as may betide". In the "1 Jrn" to ask "What men or God are these?» is to suppose that eventually the beholder will know the truth of the "leaffringed legend that haunts" about the shape of the urn.

All Keats's early questions in the ode; "What men or Gods are these? What maidens loth?/ What mad pursuit? What struggle to escape?" can eventually be answered, Keats believes, ifhe has a knowledge ofthe lost legend that the dead sculptor presumably had in mind, and here illustrated. The relevance of intertextual refer­

ence to Keats's other odes is shown to be necessary if we are to explain the relationship between all of his hypotheses, in Keats's "Ode on a Grecian Urn".

universal conclusion, which satisfies all his odes.

Keats's second hypothesis concerning aesthetic response concerns the universal truth of the unity of Love, Beauty, and Art, symbolised by the classic icon of a lover courting a maiden to music. Here the urn is not representing other people, mythological or historical, but is reflecting upon ourselves and our feelings. We can now see by referring to "Nightingale" that Keats is attempting to reverse his declaration that "Beauty cannot keep her lustrous eyes/ Or new love pine at them beyond tomorrow". Instead in "Urn" he states through the truthful allegorical representation of our idealism, "For ever wilt thou love, and she be fair!"

The response to this hypothesis sees the beholder of the urn temporarily forgetting that he is contemplating a vase, and taking in the sculptured spectacle purely as life. This is similar to the scene in "Ode to Psyche" where the spectator becomes absorbed in the "calm breaking on the bedded grass", and in "Nightingale" where the listener falls "half in love with easeful Death". This apparent loss of psycho logical control due to aesthetic response is a common theme in Keats's trilogy of odes, necessary in order to appreciate the solution offered by the poet at the end of the ode.

In Keats's third hypothesis, the speaker has truly aesthetic motives, abandoning the voyeuristic and narcissistic motives previously observed. He enters a religious scene, where the priest remains mysterious, a figure of Fate leading lif onward. The origin ofthe symbolic priest is derived from the priest in "Psyche", although here he is the devotee of no one deity. The "green altar" remains unseen, unlike Psyche's fane emphasising the intricate world which the urn contains.

When this last intensity of engagement with the urn fails, like the engagement with the nightingale, and the engagement of love in "Psyche", it fails because Keats has seen too far into the core of eternal destruction.

In the last stanza, the urn speaks for the first time during Keats's prolonged interrogation. The urn has been a "silent form" until now because the wrong kind of truths are asked ofit. As soon as Keat's sees it as a friend of man, it speaks:

The third hypothesis offered by Keats in "Ode on a Grecian Urn" occurs in the fourth stanza, proposing that the urn is not just an illustration of the legend of other people, nor is it just a representation in archetypal or idealised form of our human aspirations. It is most truly described as a self-contained anonymous world, complete in itself, which asks us to provide an empathetic identification with it, free offactual enquiry and self interest.

Once we realise that the urn is primarily neither culturally instructional, nor flatteringly truthful to our lives, but rather about its own inventions into which we are enticed and to which we exercise our own pathos in return, we see it as an artificial work, in a given medium by a given hand. In order to understand this hypothesis, it is necessary to refer to the other odes, which unite to form this universal truth.

Keats's triple hypothesis engenders the compositional rhythm of the poem, its largest structural form. Similarly "Nightingale" has three distinct phase , firstly a withdrawal from the world, then an engagement with the music of the bird, and later, an involuntary disengagement at the admission ofthought. This involuntary disengagement is replaced by a voluntary realisation in the "Urn", and it would appear that Keats is trying to offer a more aesthetically

"Beauty is truth, truth beauty, - that is all. "Ye know on earth, and all ye need to know." We realise that the urn has made this announcement from self-referentiality, the timeless being of the artwork where Truth and Beauty are indistinguishable. This is the only occasion in Keats's odes that the object of representation (urn, Psyche and Cupid) or non-representational (nightingale), uses its divinity provided by Keats to offer a prophecy.

This definition of unassailable truth in "Urn", which Keats had so strenuously avoided in "Nightingale", and substituted the workings of the brain for in "Psyche", would appear to provide the universal truth for all three odes. Each of the odes is dependent upon the others for a true appreciation and understanding of this universal truth, as each ode is itself an incomplete metaphor for Keats's total experience of art as he knew it in poetly. Without this unity, a complete understanding of any particular ode would be unachievable.

Lisa McKnight Year 12

LECTIJRE

Bruce Dawe at the Univers'ity of WesteTn Austmlia, conducted by Dr. Van [ken.

During the course of our literature studies we had the opportunity to attend a U.W.A. lecture conducted by Dr. Van Iken on the much acclaimed Australian poet, Bruce Dawe. This was both an informative and innovative on the works of Bruce Dawe.

The major themes and attributes of the lecture evolved from Dawe's role as a satirist, provoldng the reader's awareness of an issue. A number of Dawe's poems including, 'The Not So Good Earth", "Enter Without So Much As Knocldng", and" Any horter and I've Missed It All Together", were discussed and analysed in depth by Dr. Van Iken, illustrating Dawe's exploitations of topical twentieth century issues and facets of society. The lecture proved an invaluable contribution to our literature studies and was most beneficial.

Susan Larkin Year 12

UNIVERSITY OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA

interaction between the individual mind and nature.

Keats's personal ethical pathos encompassed a high regard for the individual, both perceptions and mind, experience, intuition, senses, emotion, and sources of truth in general. He believed learning 'truths' was best accomplished via irrational means, along with the view that art is the greatest human activity, with the artist having ome special qualtiy. An individual creature with a free will, possesses an inimitable inner life.

LEcruRE SUSAN MIDALIA

GREAT EXPECTATIONS

AUGUST 21st, 1987

For our final Friday lecture at U.W.A., we attended Susan Midalia's informative talk on Great Expectations. The following is an account of the major themes and notions propounded by the speaker throughout the lecture.

When dealing with the novel as an entity, the lecturer pointed out that it could be divided into three distinct genres. Firstly, how the plot reveals its meaning, secondly, the novel as a social history, and fmally Bildungsroman - or the novel of edu ation.

The novel as a social history depicts Pip's social and material ascent within society as well as his moral decline into depths of snobbery. We discover the moral and personal consequences of the ascension into society. We learn also of the importance of money within society and the moral responsibilities that accompany su('!1 wealth as Pip encounters.

After exposing and elaborating on the central themes of the novel, our speaker concluded his lecture by discussing the importance of Pip's name and its relevance to the novel as an entity. Overall it was an informative and diverse look at the novel.

Camill.e de Burgh Year 12

Keats was part of a movement that defied tradition. The Romantics have a different sense of language, using it as a medium with its own integral, inherent power, as a painter paints, not simply as a "tool", as was the common belief. There was a sense of discovery in language, a spontaneity and immediacy. Keats also insisted that the earth is an organic source, not constant, opposing previous fixed idealism. He was also famous for the elevation of the imagination to discover universal truths, in constrast to previous ages where people had looked upon reason for their answers.

In studying Keats, the student must observe 3 major antitheses:

1. Transcience of human life versus externality of art.

2. Escape into sensations versus awareness of human suffering.

3. Negative capability versus notion of the souls acquiring identity.

Keats was driven to consider the role of poetry in relation to all these.

The lecturer described Keats's "Sleep and Poetry" as a "precursor to the other poems". "Sleep and Poetry" sings a melancholy melody, delineating sleep as a ldnd of death. Keats also considers Death in "Ode to a ightingale": "Cease upon the midnight with no pain", and this is affiliated to the lines in "Sleep & Poetry" which read: "More secret than a nest of night ingales? / More serene than Cordelia's countenance." Thus sleep is a very appealing escape from life.

UNIVERSITY OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA

BY

LECTURE ON KEATS

DR.

D. HASKELL

John Keats 1795-1820 is a roman tic poet. Romanticism is an artistic and intellectual movement, characterised by a highly imaginative and subjective approach, emotional intensity, and a dream-like or visionary quality. Since Keats's poetry is all written in his youth, his romantic per eptions are from a mature young man's poetry, reflected in his explorations of solitude, unusual settings, exotic ruins, and the

Poetry is also like sleep: "0 Poesy! for thee I hold my pen" but must be passed for the agonies of human life "And can I ever bid thesejoys farewell?/ Yes, I must pass them for a nobler life,! Where I may fmd the agonies, the strife/ of human hearts." The poem wavers in resolution, tempted to relax and escape into leep, but this is admonished by a consciousness of human suffering.

W. B. Yates describes Keats as a "boy with his face pu hed up against the windows" which suggests that in Keats's poetry, and indeed romanti poetry in general, sen ation is not always a form of escapism. As Keats said, "All

our passions in their sublime are created by a sense of beauty", thus sensation has a function in the formation of memory and precedent.

The metaphysical Romantic, Keats, has alerted his readers to indefinable sense impressions, increasing his universality to all generations. His poetry is articulate and spherical artistically, with each poem embodying asculptural or printable ideology designed to evoke emotion and appreciation. Keats's art, as spoken by himself, is the poetry of "a plact' where the heat must feel and suffer in low different ways".

Lisa McKnight }/w'12

THE GLASS MENAGERIE

A Friday afternoon in May is usually ('mployed watching the minute hand on the dock. but on the eighth of May, the Year 12liLerature class, set off in a bus for the University of Western Australia.

We were joined by students from many other schools to participate in a university lecture. The lecturer was Bill Dunstone and he performed an interesting, informative and eyeopening lecture on Tennessee Williams' The Glass Menagerie. The contents of the lecture gave us new tangents of understanding and an appreciation for the work, that is sadly but often neglected through the pressure of our final exams.

LITERATURE

IS IT POSSIBLE TO DRAW A PARALLEL, IN STRUCTURE AND STYLE BETWEEN JANE AUSTEN'S AND MOZART'S ACHIEVEMENTS?

Literature and music have always been considered by most as completely different art forms. Certainly they developed apart from each other in the sense that each did not distinctlv influence the othl'r. However, in their stylistic d('velopmE'nts, it seems similarities may be drawn, espE'cially in tht' shift from "classical" to Romantic. in music, and "neoclassical" to Romantic, in literature. This shift in style in each field wa.s chartt'J bv literary historians and music historians, working mainly in isolation of pach other, and it occurred approximately between 1770 and 18:30. Mozart (17561791) is most referred to when historians defint' the cla<.;sical style of Viennese music. In t.he same way, Austen exemplifies the "neoclassical" style of literature. The works of each show mastery of symmetry, balance, clarity and rest.raint which were elements of the "classical" and "neoclassical" traditions.

The Glass Menagerie is a play, shrouded in symbolic images that portrays the illusions a particular family creates to endure the lives that fate handed them. Uunstone based his lecture on the importance of setting in relation to the themes Williams tries to convey to his audience. Some of the points he expanded on include the question about reality and the acceptance of illusion in the lives of a capitalist society that exploits and destroys individuals. In his lecture, he included a beneficial diagram of the stage Williams designed for his play. The Glass Menagerie is based in a very symbolic and specified setting, embodying technical ligh t work, sound. a series of screens, depicting legends, parts of sentences and images and also various rooms of the house. Dunstone equipped us with a superior knowledge that enables us to appreciate and understand these methods and t1wir significance to the work.

The Viennese style or classisicm can be defined as a style which leans toward simplicity and perfection of form and design. Emotional expression was to give way to this strive toward perfect structure. This was due to the current taste of patrons and audiencE'S. They did not want to be emotionally stirred, but rather wanted t.o be amused. A clear illustration ofthis new attitude towards entertainment. was till' development of a kind of comic opera. Opera Buffa, which used "everyday" plots in I he vernacular, in contrast to the traditional opl'ratic plot taken from ancient history or mythology. By the end ofthe pight:eenth century the formalised opera had been replaced by the Opera Buffa, of which Don Giovanni is a famous exampifo.

Austpn and Mozart worked within limit.s which were not so tight as to restrain all emotional expression but just fIrm enough as not to allow each art form to lend itself to Romantic vehemence and fragmentation, which was then a near future. Thev often dL<;play delicate and suhLlpLy of emotional exprE'ssion. Although Austt'n "is by no means a simpk novelist"' she kt'eps her style as rest.rained as possible, thus 11<'1' writing is clear and concise:

Jeanine Bronwasser

Year 12

"she is a master of dialogue and writes wit.h great economy, hardly ewr wasting a word" she looks closely at "the subtleties of relat.ionships between peopll' ... her analysis is sympathet.il' as a rule and her vision basically comic"

Her visions of characters are often definitely comical. In Emma, Austen's portrayal of Emma's father, Mr. Wood house, can be none other than comedy. She displays Mr. Woodhouse's aversion to "unwholesome foods" in a particularly exaggerated but comical passage: "He loved to have the cloth laid, but his conviction of suppers being unwholesome made him rather sorry to see anything put on it though he might constrain himself to say: 'Mrs. Bates let me propose your venturing on one of these eggs you need not be afraid they are very small, you see, - one of our small eggs will not hurt you ... " Mozart, too, is frequently comical in his music. This is not only shown by his developments in comic opera but also in all his pieces generally. In hL<; Piano Concerto in Bb ml\ior (K595) an example of his comedic tendencies is shown. In the exposition of the sonata (Ist) movement, a climax is built by a crescendo of quick moving semiquavers immediately echoed by the orchestra. The conversation between piano and orchestra seems to create an effect of the music being pushed, urged to a climax, where it immediately drops to a soft minor (D minor) quaver run in the orchestra, which ends in two chords which (orm a concluding cadence. However, immediately following this are three quavers, each preceded by short grace notes which give each note a light, comical feeling.

extent to which the novel and its human actions extend the societal equilibrium announced by this rU'st sentence. This can be applied to music in the same way. In almost all classical compositions (works of Mozart and his contemporaries ego Haydn) the principal theme of the opening movement is not only a well balanced idea in itself (melodically, rhythmically and harmoniously) but also aspires towards an equilibrium in the work as a whole. The same theme is continually reworked and repeated, sometimes with opposing threats intervening, such as an abrupt modulation (change in key) which disrupts the sense of balance and proportion. However, in the end, balance and harmony are achieved which is now more appreciated for the various threats that have been overcome.

The incongruity of these notes with the preceding passage all the more strengthens their humorous quality. Most of Mozart's compositions are light and are rarely emotionally violent, unlike those of his successor, Beethoven. Like Austen, Mozart is also economical in his compositions, he himself once said, referring to a particular corn position of his own, "there are just as many notes as is necessary."

An important aspect is the strive for equilibrium which is evident in both Austen's and Mozart's works. In Austen's fiction, the novel, in its form. and the characters, in their action, tend to aspire toward t'quilibrium, which often seems to be achieved in the end. This is similar to the workings of a musical composition in classical style. Equilibrium is not so much a quality achieved as a quality toward which a work may aspire. When all other parts have bepn experienced in a work, then that quality exists and that quality is achieved in both music and literature through the use of memory.

A sentence, for example, con contribute to equilibrium. The opening selltelll'e of Pride and Pr('judice: "It is a truth universally acknowledged that a single man in posst-'ssion of a good fortune mustbe in wantofa wife". One measure of 1he equilibrium aspired to by the novel is the

In both Mozar!:'s and Austen's compositions, these "threats" seem subtle and mild in comparison with those of thei.r successors: Beethoven and the Brontes respectfully. Feelings of rage and rebelliousness are strong in novels such as Wuthering Heights and Jane Eyre, and in m usic such as the Sonata Pathetiq ue Appassionata, or the Fifth Symphony. Both Beethoven's and Emily Bronte's works tend to swing from "strenuous rebellion to hymnic calm". The Sonata Pathetique best illustrates this idea with its dramatic and powerful chords in C minor to begin - switching later to the serene Adagio Cantabile in which a melody in Ab major sings undistracted and 110wing. 111e stronger, more rebellious and violent emotions are often considered the ultimate of human feeling and passion. But in another view: passion for clarity, honour, delicacy or decency may be just as easily acceptable as strong emotions.

Bate, From Classic 1:0 Romantic (pI "What is commonly, and in a popular SE'nsc', called rea..,on is nothing but a general and a calm passion which takes a comprehensive and distant view of its object' and 'what we call strength of mind', for example, is only the prevalence of the calm passions above' the violent.' "

Hence, it does not mean that pa.'ision is low or violent emotions are ignored in AustE'n's or Mozar!:'s works. 111ey arejust treated with mon' restraint.

In Pride and for an entire chapter, the reader shares the anguish which Elizabeth experiences as she reads Da.rcy's letter and realizes what it implies about her own perception and behaviour. Although her response does not express itself in hai.r pulling, screaming or shollting, unlike in Charlotte Bronte's Jane Eyre, where the heroine is overcome by anguish when she discovers Rochester's wife in

the attic, it is moving, since her character is such that outward displays of emotion are not part of her. The novelist, Austen, by portraying Elizabeth as polite, decent and honourable can easily subtly inform the reader that Elizabeth is moved when the narrator imparts "she read vvithout comprehending, had to read again: When this is applied to Elizabeth, who is well educated, it implies she is deeply disturbed. The equivalent to distress in Mozart's music can be drawn by a minor key eposide usually incorporated in a lively rondo movement (eg. finales of K488 ad K503). In all his 27 concertos only 2 are in minor keys (K466 in D minor, K49I in C minor) and even in these he has kept within the bounds set by himself:

tradition in which both artists were working. Happy endings are prevalent in almost all Austen's novels: Elizabeth and Darcy's marriage in Pride and Emma and Mr. Knightley's marriage in Emma, as well as marriages between many of the minor characters in each. This tradition of happy endings also governed the comic opera and hence The Marriage of Figaro and Cosi fann tutte have perfect endings in which everything is resolved.

"passions, whether violent 01' not, must never be expressed in such a way as to excite disgust ... music must never offend the ear, but must please the listener, or in other words, must never cease to be music."

Hence, in both Mozart and Austen, violent passions exist and are intense while present but such passions are often subdued which is not necessarily a drawback. For instance, the burst of emotion in the second movement of Mozart's D minor concerto would be much less effective if the serene beginning and end were non existent.

Ambiguity is yet another technique that both artists use in a sirniJar way. Mozart uses it to merge the exposition with the development of the opening movemen t of a concerto (eg. K503) so skilfully that one cannot distinctly separate the two. This in effect links the entire work. Austen in Emma used many ambiguities, for example what Emma sees as happening between Mr. Elton and Harriet and what is actually happening, which are eventually resolved. But the entire novel is united by her perceptions and ideas of her people of which she is generally wrong, hence creating ambiguity.

It is limitless as to how much can be compared between literature and music. Certainly style and form can be related and perhaps even themes and tones may be paralleled. In executing such a comparison, both literature and music may be appreciated from a different perspective. For example, appreciation of literature may grow if one can see and understand its form and predict or anticipate resolves as one does in music. Although such a comparison may be an "apparent paradox and seem an incongruous juxtaposition", it may well "turn out to be harmonious and revealing."

Jason Chan Year 11

FOUR SEASONS OF MY LOVE

Some Romantics, like Chopin and Poe, used ambiguity as a means and an end of expression. Chopin's Funeral March is a good example, with its swirls of notes, directionless motion hinting at the haunting uncertainty of where the soul goes after death. The ambiguity of this presto and last movement is not resolved to higher harmony but rather is the means and end at the same time. In Poe's Ligiea the reader cannot tell whether Ligiea has returned to life through the death of Lady Rowena or whether the narrator has only imagined in madness that this has happened. No clues are given as to how this ambiguity can be resolved. Hence, in relation, Mozart and Austen used ambiguity as a means by which to achieve higher clarity. Resolve is one of the conventions ofthe comic

Little did you know of the love I harboured for you, It started in the spring like a new born flower Whose petals reached for the summer's warmth anew.

Still you were blind and never woe.

As the days grew longer it reached its finest hour

As summer turned to Autumn, my love only grew.

The warm red of the tears drew tears to my eyes

As I remembered the coldness of you.

Oh my sweet, spring love, can't you hear my sighs?

Only if of my love you knew.

Even winter's blustery fate my love could not abate

The lightning made my love grow stronger. Oh, my spring love, it is you I hate I cannot bear to love you any longer. It is I fear my predestined lonely fate.

So as this springtime comes again, I'll think not of you

But of the petals that reached for the sun

That never were covered with winter dew And now from the truth no longer shall I run But look forward to my life now left anew.

Sarah Harrison Year 11

• SONIYH:

In Ire I 5OW,

R thou.so.f\d dend men Md I ,,"w blcod -Sh>.'f\ed

Rnd bj -the sea mnn:i <:!noh, ucd s, Small chddren j("i W,de ;:''-''>'\S, Bw -ttut IASecl to -fly 5Ir'j, rJo"-J Co<en "'j rrod 'Clys a"d (IY»,,:; ­

A Sf\'1all f2n3htened child (nee; ou f-,

But ne Qrt: lLU I1 can: 0' tend 1<. """

He looks a'L.cU'1(j .sniveri,""3 Clf he secs,

O",d people lie = 61000 '\,cr\5 tn,ck cnd these lA:rc CI..-e 6,ck, S,CK With am resret, All lw,':) -\t\1'CP Fc' SW"'l\nl, t\':lnl 0. 105''''5 bo.-It1e, rrJemonts ore 0.11 *<If- 15

Expboslon 5rrde zwd trern::x­

Chelsea Lyford

Samh Crofford Year 10 Year 10

A rumble 15 f-'U1 rcl fnrn the c..errtrE d ite e.orth 510Vv'Iy /he volCJrJO begins to r-egurgltatE wmt unJercrCXJrd ro- mill/ens d prs

lhcJ;:. blZlO:. IGlvEl Cf.J7..ES fTurn th:. IQlcaro Ll5 If

If IS Cl ru--c en FClce of !t'£ V,lrth i:Jrddan.xh01

Cd::ns /5 :::cmifeq o'er tre !-ond

rh: <J--\j IS ere '2UJ of The frees (In:) plCJm ro Icnr;er storrj d leel ot natur-e.t own CC0WYlswd The ":::£fY'e Is bur nt and sco--chr.'J3rO bloct

Hot Icw(') Ails up (')/1 e<;lrihS smell I Will h wildlife ever CCraw C:0cF-?

Keir Morriscm Yew'10

Sarah Came Year 10

SONNETS YEAR 9

THE OLD MAN

The old man sits, no life in him at ail. Remembers he when he was young and gay. No longer those deep thoughts can he recall. He knows that death is soon to come his way. To him there is no meaning in his life.

The old man reminisces of the past. Most days are all the same, he waits to die.

FIRE

This lonely world is still, so still and calm, The leaves of trees are swaying in the breeze, The wind is mild and causes no alarm, And wizened trees wait for their lives to seize. The dome surrounds this great and precious earth,

Secluded kingdom, gracious and benign, We now adorn our holy land with mirth, And for this opulence, the people pine, The circling hawk emits a dreadful cry, As warnings of encroaching flames are spread. The forest groans and heaves a final sigh. Unwieldy fumes engulf them as they dread, The licking flames burn nature's gift, forlorn, This beauteous land will someday be re-born.

Kylie Chan Year 9

How sad it must be for this poor old man.

But now the old man does no longer cry. He lives in peace, for now he knows he can, And now we hear his laughter not his sigh For now he is no more so ill a man. He does not waste his time, his day is full. And now the past is dead, it does not caU.

Matthew Vowles Year 9

THE EAGLE

The eagle flies so high above the plain. How carefree does he fly his life away. No troubles pain him long throughout his day. No sorrow to torment his soul with pain. This Life so plain, so calm and yet so tame.

TAKEOVER

Why is it then that man is in dismay"?

This life is rushed and is in disarray. So different from the eagle's life today. Man however does not possess these traits, He's cruel and mean and yet he's also kind. His troubles never leave him through his day. His life revolves round what the others say. His life is strange and stranger is his mind. Why is it then that man is in dismay?

How sweet you seem, enchanted fairy queen, Who rules the country fair and just and kind You make the days such fun and make us keen I hope you take away the evil bind It should appear, the time I shall not say But sweep away the sand and sea so blue Its fLre will burn and wreck the land I pray My dream shall thence have proved myself so true

THE PRINCESS

It. struck midnight anon the moon so bright Disturbed I woke and leaned amongst the cold A tower above beheld the screams of fright

A:; death it plunged towards the queen behold The change, old tears, descend upon her face My prophecy was right, I took her place.

Da,niel Pick Year 9

A princess caught among the t.horns of life, Creation of the rose's dirt and pain. Where death will hurt her like the dreaded knife A dove to fly in storms of hate and rain The dame of comfort feeling love and care. The princess ruling nature, life and me.

To build a world so large it makes us starve. Then look t.o love and make the world feel free The future holds our questions with our prayers. The future holds our promise, faith and love. \\Then dreams are lost and shattered beyond repair.

And there is nothing left but one small dove You have to use your mind and will to stay, On top of life and winning day by day.

AnnaKotai Year 9

WendyCook Year 9 j

VENEZ A BAUDRICOURT

n petit, village tranquille dans le sud de la Flance; c'est I'endroit pour les vacances de vos reves. Cejoli village, niche dans une valle a cote de la est vingt-cinq kilometres de la plus pres Vllle et l'autoroute 63 et la Route a grand circulation D3 passent dans le milieu da la ville, la circulation n'est pas trop animee. La ville etait un petit port pour transporter les moutons haut du cote, pourtant un grand orage en 1968 a ravage le do k et il ne reparait jamais. Les trains n'utilisent pas et la carriere est depui dix-neuf ans sans les travailleurs.

Qui, chhe, Madame Happy II va etre tres heureux.

Pendant le mois d' Baudricourt est le lieu par e que le GoU'e de Gascogne est aupres. 11 y a beaucoup de baies et d'anses pour les la mer est bleue comme de l'eau de roche. 11 y ales montagnes les cavernes de rOFean, et les grottes le long de littoral de'chiquete. Les plages ont un aspect tres En hiveI', la ·Bte change: la mer sauvage et romantique et les vents violents transforment les plages. Les vents creusent dans les dunes de sable, une diffe'rente personnalite completement. Baudricourt est beau tout l'an.

Pour les visiteUl's, surtout ceux qui ont un intJresse dans l'histoire, il faut une excursion aux ruines, au fort, ala cimetiere, au chateau, a l'e'glise vieille et le pont, et au calvaire de le bord de la route. Aussi, il y. a un fOl'et pour les promenades, les rivieres un moulin a point de vue et le phare qui brille chaque nUlt a travel's de l'eau. 'oubliez pas visiter le chateau d'eau qui bombardait pendant la Grande Guerre.

Bien sur, il vales necessaires comme l'usine /I. II ' Ies puits de petrole et de gaz et le telephones de secours. Si vous re tez dans la ville, vous pourez louer un cottage, une villa ou une chambre dans le petit motel ancien. Ou si vous preMrez 'A "' vous pourrez camper dans la foret ou pres de la plage. 11 faut regard er une carte si vous irez camping parce qu'il y a un des parCOUl'S difficile ou dangereux. A Baudricourt, vous serez aun avec la nature et selll avec la mer

Meredith Hodge Year 11

L'ANNIVERSAIRE

11 faisait beau ce matin comme Monsieur et Madame Happy mient beaucoup de cadeaux sur la table dans la cuisine. C'etait l'anniversaire de leur ms, Un, qui avait onze ans aujourd' hui. Mais, regarde toutes les belles bol\;es et les cartes et les paquets pour l n notre ftIs Marie Monsieur Happy dit, avec sourire. ' , 56

- Est-ce que no us mangeons le petit jeuner maintenant, ou n ouvre ses cadeaux? illui demanda, l'embrassant.

- Oh, tu es un homme mechant. Tu ne pense pas qu'il aimerait attendre pour une autre heure avant d'ouvrir ses cadeaux! dit Madame Happy, rirant.

- D'accord, ma belle femme mais j'ai tres faim. '

- Puis demande 'a ton estomac attendre P0Ul' quelques minutes. Je ferai les POUl' notre petit dejeuner si vous onsieur Happy cria immediatement

- n!. Un! Si tu nlA descendes pas je mangeral tous les crepes et ouvrai tous les cadeaux.

Une porte ferma avec un "BANG!" et un petit gorgon"descendit de I'escalier.

-Crepes! il a cria, Cadeaux! Oh l?t la. Quel bonjouir! '

11 courut 'a la table et il regard a tous les ca,deaux, mais avant de les ouvrir, il embrassa sa mere et son pere.

- Merci, merci maman, merci papa il dit comme il a de spn pere et J commenra OUVl"ll" les Jolies boRes: ne chemise bleue de sa gran de-m re, des chocolats de sa tante, une histoire de son oncle et dans un petit paquet, vingt francs!

- Oh maman, papa, regardez! Vingt francs pour Puis-je aller au magasin du sport, s'il vous plait?

,- Pourrons - nous dire oui, dit son pere.

- Mmm,je ne sais pas repondit Madame Happy, il n'a que onze ans -Oh maman,je suis grand maintenant dit un. '

- Eh bien, mais achete quelque chose que tu almeras et auquel tu jouera. 'achete pas quelque chose tu regretteras. Un courut au magasin des sRorts et il regard a la vitrine. La, dans la vitrine, c'etait la chose qu'il voulut toujour - et il COUl'ut dans le magasin. Excuse - moi, monsieur, Un dit voudrais acheter les ,raquets de tennis dans la vitrine, s'il vous plait.

.- Mais certainement, jeune horn me, dlt le vendeur, alIant la vitrine. Est-ce que e'est ton anniversaire aujourd 'hui, eh?

- Oui, et j'ai voulu toujours des raquets de tennis!

Voiei les raquets, mon petit.

Un mit son argent sur le tiroir et il quitta 11 courut chez Happy et il sa mhe et son phe avant qt,I'il alIa a son ami et lui demandajouer au tennIS avec les nouveaux raquets. Son ami Paul, dit oui s'ils allerent au pare. lis mirent

la corde ou milieu de deux arbres et ils frapperent la balle.

lIs avaient une bonne heure mais soudain, Un frappa la balle tres dur et elle disparut par les arbres.

- J'irai, dit Un, et il alla trouver la balle.

\ Un homme avec un visage tres rouge lui cria ou sa belle alla. ... "

- Regarde la fenetre! Tu a ma fenetre. Un regard a le trou dans la fenetre.

- Je suis tres monsieur.

- Tu seras certainement. Comment t'appellestu?

Un regard a l'herbe.

-Je m'appelle Un Happy, il dit.

MOl

Je m'appelle Vicki Negus etj'ai treize ans. Mon anniversaire est le quatre juillet, 1974. J'ai les cheveux blonds et assez longs. J'ai les yeux verts, mais quelquefois bleus. Je suis assez mince etje suis de taille moyenne.

J'habite une maison creme de deux etages a WilIetton aver mes parents nous avons un grand jardin ,devant et une piscine verte derriere.

Je n'ai pas de freres ou de soeurs je suis enfant uni9,ue, maisj'aime beaucoup les enfants. Je veux et re un professeur primaire. un journa!iste, un jurisconsuite ou je voudrais travailler avec des animaux ou dl's enfants.

J'adore les animaux et je voudrais avoir bpaucoup d animaux mais a j'ai un chien seuleme11.t, qui s'appelle Mischa, Man chien est tres drole, It aime tout le monde et ill' adore manger.

J'aime le ski-nautique, le cyclisme, la lecture, la musique etjaime beaucoup la danse. J'aime bien manger. J'aime beaucoup le fromage, les pommes mais surtout le chocolat et la glace. Mon phe est homme d'affaires et ma mere est Ma couleur favorite est le vert. (J'aime les arbres).

LA MODE

Une veste brune en cuiI' et une paire de bottes brune.

Rochelle porte un jean mm-ron. 11 est tres Elle porte aussi une chemise brune en cent pour cent coton avec le grand manteau bleu en denim, a manches longues. Aussi une ceinture brune et une paire de grants brun en cuir. Sur sa tete est une casquette.

Rochelle porte une largejupe bleue en denim, un t-shirt breu en coton et un grand tricot. Une veste bleue en denim aussi et un collant bleu, une casquette bleue et les chaussures brunes.

Sara pOlte un maillot de pain noir avec un grand, long manteau en velours cotele. Gest rouge et tres belle. Un ruban noir est dans ses cheveux.

Michelle porte un costume court en velours Une veste beige a manches longues de deux poches devant, et un shorts beige. Elle porte aussi un t-shirt blanc en per coton et polyester Aencolure rond Amanches cOUltes.

Elle porte un pullover de pois rouges et noires, une courte paire de gants blanche, une casquette blanche et les lunettes.

Monique pOlte sur sa tete un grand chapeau beige en toile. Elle porte un chemisier blanc en coton amanches courtes.

Un costume beige en toile de !in, d' un pantalon et d'une veste, assez longue sur sa taile. Monique porte aussi les chaussures brunes en cuiI'.

MOl

VickiNegus Year 9

Louise porte une veste bleue en denim, une chemise blanche avec gran de manches courtes, et une largejupe en pm coton de pois noires et blanches. Elle porte une paire de gants brune en cuiI' et les chaussures bruns avec les chaussettes blanches.

VickiNegus Year 9

Salut! Je m'appelle Kylie Chan etjai treize ans. Mon anniversaire est le trente avril. Je suis cent quarante deux centinletres et j'ai les cheveux longs et noirs et mes yeux sont bruns. Je suis assez mince et petite, mais je ne sllis pas tellement belle.

J'habite a Perth dans une banlieue et mon adresse est 12 Miller Place, Booragoon. J'habite aves mes parents et mes deux frhes dans une assez grande maison. Dans notre maison est un grande salon et salle amanger avec la moquette, creme, Aussi, il y a une tres belle cuisine, un sejour, trois salle da bains, trois W.e. et une petite blanchisserie.

Slle porte les shorts en denim avec un court chemisier blanc manches courtes. Elle porte une paire de pottes noires, un chapeau brun en cuit , Elle porte une salopette avec une echarpe sur la taille. La saloppette est bleue et en denim.

Jai une tres grande chambre, douillette, et les murs sont 11 y a un placard dans ma chambre et aussi un petit pupitre avec un tres beau miroir. Notre piscine avec son grandjardin de couleur, derriere qe la maison, est tres belle etje le vois par la fenetre de la chambre. Aussi, les oiseaux dans les arbres et ils me chantemt.

J'adore la musique c1assique mais je n'aime pas tellement la musique pop. Mes loisirs sont la

danse, la It' cture, It's ordinateu,rs, le patinage, la natation et les devoirs (bien sur!).

L'ESAME

J'aime la glace, l'ananas, la pomme, les cerises, du poulet, et du fromage, sur tout Ics cJrises, frais, parce que Cl" sont tn';s bon manger!

Jp vais h J'ecole cinqjours de la semaine et Cl" sont: lundi, mardi, mercredi, jeudi et wndredi. Mes matihes sont les maths, le francais et la science. J'ai beaucoup d'amies dans le collegp et elks sont tres amusant et inte­

Kylie

Chan Year 9

, LA JOURNEE DE DAWNIA

I. A sept heures je prends le petit dkjeuner.

10 non mi sono alzato questa mattina, mi sentivo molto inJdicc. La ragione per questo, era chl' oggi era lunedi. 10 ho finito la mia colazione prC'sto.

Poi, mia madre ha detto: "sarai in ritardo per scuola. Sono le otto e venticinque!"

"Oh no! 10 saro molto in ritardo per seuola. Arrivederei mamma e papa!"

10 sono eorso a scuola e finalmente sono arrivato dieci minuti tardi. La mia prima materia era la storia. 11 professore era molto intransigente. 10 ho aperto la porta pianissimo.

2. A huit heuresje vais au etj'arrive huit heures cinq.

3. A huit heures et demie. J'ai une de maths, anglais et sciences. C'est ennuyeux!

4. A dix heures et dpmie, c'est la recreation. Je prends une pomme.

5. A onze heures. J'ai une le)on de francsais et J'aime le et dessin. C'est mteressant.

6. 1I est midi. Je prend le

7. A trois heures et demie. Je quitte le college.

8. A quatre hC'ures et quart. Je vais faire du shopping C't .ie prend une glace.

9. A cinq heures mains le quart, je fais les devoirs. Je n'aime pas les devoirs. C'est difficile, mais ennuyeux.

I n. A six heures et demie, je prend le diner. C'est infect!. , I

11. A sept heures, Je regarde la tele. Cest "Neighbours."

12. A neuf heures dix je vais ama chambre et lis.

Daurnia Ch1:U Year 8

ITALIAN

CHE COSA FARO OGGI DOPO SCUOLA

Dopo scuola prendero I'autobus a Booragoon. Quando arrivero a Garden City., camminero alia mia casa. Se avra caldo andro a nuotare. Mangiero un po'di pane con burro e hevero un bicchiere d'acqua. Dopo, faro i miei cllmpiti. Stasera avra molii compiti-I'inglese, la matematica, l'italiano, la scienza, la storia e piu! Quando finiro, mi lavero e guardero la televisione. Se le programme sono noiose, ascoltero la musica. Dopo mi siedero con mia famiglia alia t avola per la cena. Parleremo insipme e guarderemo la televisione. Quando 'The <-'osby Show" finira, andro alia mia camera da tettu. Legg('ro un libro e dopo, dormiro.

Amanda Third Year 10

11 professore ha gridato a me e mi ha detto che io marinavo la seuola sempre. Questo non era vero! La lezione di storia era molte terrible. La ragionC' per questo, era che il profossore ci ha detto: "abbiamo un'esame domani!"

10 sono andato a easa e mi sentivo molto preo('capato perche io non ho studiato per I'esame domani ancora. Ho pensato finger e di avere un raffredore e passare domani a letto. Poi non saro bocciato all 'esame di storia!

La mia madre mi ha svegliato la mattina per scuola. 10 ho detto che mi sentivo molto ammalato. Poi, ha telefonato al dottore. 11 dottore arrivato alle nove di mattina: "sarai meglio domani hai soltanto un raffredore leggero." Era una giornata bella! 10 ho letto, ho aseoltato la radio e ho mangiato e ho bevuto il "cibo mall'''.

Dopo un giorno fantastieo a letto, io sono andata a dormire molto tardi. 11 giorno prossimo:

"Buon giorno Carlo: come stai?", ha chiesto mamma.

"Benissimo, grazie. lluesta euna buona colazione.", io ho risposto.

10 ho finito la colazione presto. 10 sono arrivato ascuolac sono anclato alia lezione di storia motto presto. 11 proft'ssore che era esigente ha detto:

"Buon giorno Carlo. Mi piace che sei arrivato presto. Hai imparato molti fatti per ]'esame oggi?"

"L'esame! Che ('saml'.' Era ieri'"

No, no. 10 mi sono dimenticato dell 'esame ieri. Lo dar() oggi inveee", ha riso matiziosamente iJ prof'1f>ssore!"

La lice Perry Year 11

CARTOLINA ITALIANO

Sabato diciotto di Luglio

Car a Maria,

Ciao, Come stai? motto bene. Restiamo a Roma. 11 tempo e bellissirno, I'aria pura e fresea, il sole spende. E'primavera. Roma ha ventuno gradi, la eampagna e'bella. Che tempo fa in Australia? Noi abbiamo andati ail culoseo

ieri. Noi vediamo la Piazza di Spagna e iJ Foro oggi. Domani andiamo a Napoli per due giorni. Mandi rnio arnore a Clara.

Molti baci

Teresa XOX

Tr'acey Preesum.e

Cam Michelle, Ciao Michelle. Cwne stai? scriw do. Capri. Capri e bella. Che tempo fa in Australia? 4 Caprifa caldo. Ce venw un po ma non emale. E estate qui. Stasera vado in paese per una hm­

anata con un' amica, ma oggi vado a Villa Jovis. Dornani vado alla famosa Grotta Azzurra.

Arriw in Australia il venti quatt.ro AgosW, Sabato ti vedo all'aeroporto di Perth. Saluti a Ninetta. Arrivederci! da Clelia. Ps. Ho ma:ngiato troppa pasta!!!

Clare Taylor Year 9

MATHEMATICS' REPORT

F-block, the Mathematics' centre of the College, is also the home of computing, music tuition and choral activities. Indeed there is frequent overlap. Music accompaniment to Trigonometry Tests or Computer Music (speech is bad enough) coming from F3.

Computing must rate as the most popular subject offered at the College. Students are frequently seen running to class! Some spend entire lunch hours lined up, ready to enter.

In addition to the high interest and excitement of regular lessons, some additional activities have taken place during the year.

WESTPAC COMPETITION

The Australian Mathematics Competition was held on Wednesday, 29th July and involved most students. All students in Years 8, 9,10 and some students in Years 11 and 12 took part in the 1.25 hour examination. We are still awaiting the results.

MATHEMATICS' WEEK

The fU'st week of August has traditionally been reserved nationally for Mathematics'Week. This year was somewhat confused. The occasion of Salad Days altered the focus of the College from this significant week in our calendar.

The A.M.C. was held the week before. The Science Competition was held during National Maths' Week.

During the week most students attempted the Mental Marathon test. Calculators were banned. Lower school students were allowed 20 minutes and Upper school students only 15 minutes to answer the 50 questions.

The top performers were:

Year 8: Elizabeth Dillon.

Year 9: Kylie Chan & Pauline Lee.

Year 10: Michael Camarri.

Year 11: Samuel Burton.

GAMES'CAMP

On the 7th August, four Year 10 students -Julia Ellen, Adam Lyons, Chris Murphy and Michael Camarri - travelled far from home to Noalimba in Bateman to compete in the M.A.W.A 3-day Maths' Games' Camp against 49 other schools.

On the first evening, after settling in, a Puzzle Night was held to prepare students for the weekend's games. Saturday and Sunday's activ­

ities involved 3 games' sessions, a puzzle paper as well as a disco and lots of free time. Everybody enjoyed the camp, due largely to the relaxed atmosphere that prevailed. Nobody cared who won or lost - the competition came second to "having fun".

The four AS.C. representatives were all glad to have attended the cam p and they performed creditably as a team - achieving 10th place overall.

STUDENTS'MATHEMATICS' COMPETITION

During the year, the Mathematical Association of W.A offer many activities and competitions for secondaly students. On Wednesday, 27th May, this competition, in the form of a 3 hour problem solving examination was held. Michael Camarri, the only student from AS.C. who entered, achieved second place in the Junior Division.

AUSTRALIAN MATHEMATICAL OLYMPIAD

Michael Camarri's participation in the Australian Mathematical Olympiad Problem Solving Project since Year 8 has certainly assisted the development of his problem solving skills. This year he was invited to enter the Australian Mathematical Olympiad Inter-State FinalsJunior Division. He excelled in the 4 hour examination and achieved fU'st place.

OPEN DAY

On Open Day, Computing Room F3 again proved to be a busy, popular and, as usual, noisy cen tre. Visitors were treated to visual displays. In addition many students proved to their parents that computing at AS.C. was somewhat more than playing computer games. Other mathematics' activities offered included Origami and Polydron Construction with Mrs. Tyrrell and Mrs. Van Dongen and Polyhedra Construction with Mr. Groves and Mr. Black. A few students worked hard and created some superb three dimensional models of semi-regular polyhedra.

MATH-O-QUEST

Another popular MA WA student activity has been the Math-O-Quest. Some students in Years 8 and 10 completed the Math-O-Quest project,

with the best being submitted for display and judging. The Year 10 Mathematics' Enrichment class travelled to the Education Department to view the excellent entries. The standard of presentation was outstanding. Elizabeth DiJIon's superb project on The Parrotseed Problem thoroughly deserved her place in the Free Choice section for Year 8 students.

WA MATHEMATICS' ENRICHMENT COURSE

During the summer holidays each year the University of w.A. holds a one week Mathematics Enrichment Course for talented Year 11 students. In the January 1988 course, All Saints' will be represented for the first time. Both Jason Chan and Peter Lee will be attending the course which promises to be mathematically most enjoyable.

INTER SCHOOL SPORT SUMMARY 1987

1987 has been a busy and successful year in this area and more teams have competed in a wider range of sports than ever before. We had grand finalists in Basketball, Netball, Squash and Rugby and our Swimming and Athletics' teams were outstanding in their Associated Catholic Colleges 'B' Division Carnivals. Next year our swimming team has been promoted to 'A' Division which means promotion from 'C' to 'A' in three years. Well done, the College swimmers. The Girls' Gymnastics' team has also become a team to be reckoned with in State Competition. Inter School teams have also com peted at Year 11/ 12 level in Cricket, Tennis, Volleyball, Football, Soccer, Hockey and Rugby.

The College First Rugby team has also had the distinction of being the first All Saints' Sporting team to tour interstate with their trip to Tasmania. I believe this is something of a milestone and hopefully it will set a precedent for further interstate sporting tours in the future.

Inter-school competition has been less forthcoming for Years 8/9/10, for a variety of reasons. Within this age group, teams have competed regularly in Netball and to a lesser extent in Football, Rugby and Soccer. There have also been Summer and Winter Lightning Carnivals for Years 8/9. However, this is the area of most concern to me and we must continue to address the problems we have with inter-school sport within these age groups.

The Primary Department has continued to develop its Inter-school sport programme, mainly through the consistent efforts of members of the Primary Teaching Staff. In ter-school teams from this Department have been competitive in Athletics, Swimming, Cross Country and the Winter Sports.

As for next year, I feel our standards will improve with more commitment to training and, hopefully, Stage 1 of the Recreation Centre will give us an avenue to develop a more balanced Inter-school Sport Programme.

We were successful in winning the Senior Boys' Aggregate and were second in the Junior Boys and Junior Girls. The overall standard was much improved with best performances ever by All Saints' athletes in 54 out of 94 events in Interschool Competition.

It was particularly pleasing to see the Junior Girls improving so much.

We had two record breakers in Jeremy Greay and Mark Chadwick. Jeremy smashed the Ul16 100 metres record with a time of 11.15s and the U/16 400 metres record with a time of 52.400, while Mark shaved a little from the Ul14 1500 metres record with a time of 4.39.05s. The improved standard this year has been due to much greater training effort by a proportioln of the team, but a wholehearted effort by all the squad would have given us a comfortable victory. Fitness and reliability are factors which need extra attention.

Particular congratulations should go to Jeremy Greay, Greg Mullings, Joanne Fletcher, Mark Chadwick and Rhyon Johnson who were conspicuous stars on the day.

P R. Phillips

FIRST XVIII FOOTBALL TEAM

r Ringer Head of PE. Department

INTERSCHOOL ATHLETICS CARNIVAL 1987

It was a case of 'so near and yet so far' in the Interschool Athletics Carnival this year. When the final tallies were announced, All Saints' were just three points short of overall victory.

1987, has been an important year of development for All Saints' College in the ACC Football Competition. The upper school team, which included only 5 Year 12 students, was one regarded for its vigour and enthusiasm. The season began with a match against the Wesley First XVIII, in which we were convincingly beaten by a far superior side. Our opening match in the ACC competition was one we would prefer to forget. Playing Mazenod, the eventual winners of the competition, we were thrashed 256 points to nil. The second last qualifying match saw our first victory, All Saints' drubbing Sacred Heart by 63 points. In the finals we were again to meet Sacred Heart, we won this game also, but by a forfeit. Throughout the season, the team showed gradual improvement and next year should be a force to be reckoned with. Best players for the season were, Robert Trinder, Brett Schaper, Greg Mullings, Jeremy Greay and Simon Woods.

Thanks go to Mr. Lickford for being a patient coach and to Dixie Joy for being acting coach when Mr. Lickford was unavailable.

INTERSCHOOL ATHLETICS GIRLS

INTERSCHOOL ATHLETICS BOYS

FOOTBALL TEAM

(L. to R.): Jason Gregory, Tony Maley. Mat.thew Wood, Greg Mullings, Kent WaLson, Paul Denboer. RoberL Trinder, Coul1:ney Sheridan, Simon Woods, Jeremy Greay, Mr. Lie kfold , Anthony Bond, Mark Balding, Brett Schaper, ( 'Iilll Atkinson, Max Woodgale, Nathan White, Chris Kelly, Sean Ladlow, Paul Morris, Clinton Gardner, Roger Cunningharn, Simon Catt. Andn"w Wright, Simon Waddy, Chris Fell.

INTERSCHOOL ATHLETICS DAY

A.C.C. FOOTBALL TEAM

A.C.C. FOOTBALL REPORT

This year saw a enthusiastic approach to the competition by all players. Although we didn't have too many wins (in fact only one), the team remained optimistic. Our best players for this season were: Robert Trinder, Brett Schaper, Greg Mullings, Roger Cunningham, and Simon Woods.

Thanks to the players who trained regularly. If more players can be encouraged to train, All Saints' should improve next season.

SOCCER REPORT 1987

The soccer team's success has been a result of a vast improv ment in team spirit, skills and effort. Before this season, the concept of winning had been too difficult for the soccer team to comprehend. After our first victOly, the games that followed began with a positive attitude. The atmosphere of every match had many common characteristics. The high pitch squeals of Steven WestIe were directed at the umpire after a controversial decision. Various comments were uttered in an abusive manner by Stuart Jeffreys and John Manus. Moans of depression and imitations of mentally handicapped children could be heard throughout the ground as Sean Cook tried to do something with the ball. There were the cries of the players in defence who had the honour (?) of scoring a goal ... for the opposing team!

soccer team provided leadership and moral support he shouted at everybody.

The pinnacle of the team's professional career was topped of with a victory against the staff 4-1. Despite a very competitive game, Mr. Radich outshone evelyone in his debut match.

YEAR NINE SOCCER

This team of warriors is probably the least known member ofthe College. The team started off the season brilliantly, a 1-0 win over Cannington.

The following game ASC managed a respectable draw with Corpus Christi. At that stage we were leading the table. But the rapid decline in team support, resulted in our losing 3 games in a row by a small margin. But we were not finished yet. After a brilliant comeback, ASC made it to the semi-finals. The game was fought on enemy ground but that made no difference to the team of Gladiators. We fought tooth and nail and came out on top. We then went on to come Third on the ladder. Thanks to all our supporters they know who they are, Mr. Radi h, Mr. Ringer and the volunteers who filled in for missing players and of course the players.

P.S. There were four teams in the competition.

YEAR 10 RUGBY REPORT

This year the Year 10 Rugby team had a much improved year. We started the year on a winning streak, thanks to great coaching by Tony Connors. This winning streak was maintained throughout the year, defeated twice throughout the season. Two of these losses were before the season and the other loss was one of the great disappointments. This loss was our last game as our team had managed to reach the Caltex Cup Grand Final. We fought against a determined Scotch side and were pipped at the post by a point. If this team is any indication, Rugby at All Saints' is going to go a long way. Tony Connors coached us brilliantly and many of our players tried out for the State side, two of them making it.

David McInnes and Michael Faimie Year 10

There was a monotonous groan as Mark McLean headed the ball and improved his chance of brain damage and there was excitement and jubilation as Michael Lee managed to kick the ball. The expertise displayed by Robert Shearwood became evident in evelY game as his head slowly grew larger. Neil Goldsmith who turned up to fewer than 50% ofthe matches and only two training nights was always with us in a spiritual sense. David Albam is , commonly known as Big Al, pressured the opposition by using his head in a very direct manner. Brad Cooper had an unusual habit of providing a commentary on the game with his club during training or a match. MaItin Reed, David Cheah and Peter Lee, together with Evan Coumbe, man of the series and prospective winner of College colours played an important role in the team's game plan. Mr. Schirinzi, our beloved coach, the man who brought us from nothing at all to velY close to nothing at all to something velY close to nothing, should be thanked. The assistant coach and mascot, Mr. Hanson, found time to give us much needed advice while still holding his position as coach for the hockey team. Jason LittIewood, captain and 'star' fOlward of the

TASMANIAN RUGBY TOUR

Those of you who knew Mr. Bednall during his time at All Saints' will remember the many promises made concerning rewards of Coke, Hungly Jacks and Smarties on the completion of certain tasks. VelY few of these were ever carried out. One promise he made, amazingly came to fruition recently when, as promised, Mr. Bednall and his school (Hutchins

1st XV RUGBY TEAM

AS.C. RUGBY 1st XV

Back Raw (L. to R.): Steven Robinson, Callum Fairnie, Adrian Parker, Timothy Greville, Jason Sayer, Adrian Rundin, Russell Howson.

Centre Raw (L. I,oR.): Mr. Timothy Ringer (Coach), Jason Smith, David Ross, RolfVickers, Matthew Lee (V.C.), Carl Hester, Mr. R. Glasheen (Tour Manager).

Front Row (L. to R.): Adam Schwatz, Chad Sayer, Craig Palmer (Captain), Adan1 Herps, John Binder, Matthew Dodd.

CALTEX CUP RUGBY FINALISTS

RUGBY YEAR 9/10

CALTEX CUP FINALISTS 1987

Top Rml) (L. to R.): T. Greville, J. Geha, J. Courtman, P. Jamel, P. Soderstrom, C. Bell, J. Greville, M. Youens.

Middle Rml' (L. to R.): N. Johnson, S. Ross, C. Murphy, L. Herps, M. Johnson, M. Benbow, P. Arendts.

Front Rml' (L. 10 R.): M. Fairnie, M. Hoare, J. Wright, D. Mclnnes (Capt.), T. Perry, D. Robins, A. Gosling.

SENIOR SOCCER TEAM

YEAR 8/9 SOCCER TEAM

YEAR 8/9 SOCCER TEAM

Standing (L. to R.): Anthony Radich (Manager), Russell de Burgh, Christian AJdridge, Todd Lavender, Nicholas Parkin, Daniel Fick (Captain), Gerard Schrinzi (Coach).

Seated (L. to R.): Adarn Wright, Gavin Coumbe, Philip Burton, Matthew Jenkins, Niel Rowe, Sean Spence, Timothy Sewell. (Absent: Darren Simpson).

School) hosted the All Saints' 1st XV Rugby Team on a tour of Tasmania.

points and were unlucky not to score themselves.

The first game was played at Rugby Park (the "Home of Tasmanian Rugby"), situated between a cemetery and a sewerage works, both of which tended to indicate the team's initial thoughts of Hobart. Played on July9th, it hinted at things to come with All Saints' beating the Friends' School 17 points to nil. The highlight of the game was Adrian Rundin's dash from a kick off through most of the Friends' School team and setting up a great try to Callum Fairnie. Other scorers were Russell Howson Cl try), Jarrad Grieson Cl try) and Chad Sayer (one conversion and a penalty goal). Best players were Callum Fairnie, John Binder and Russell Howson. Speaking of Russell, on behalf of the team I'd like to congratulate him for making his way into the w.A. U/ 18 State Rugby Union team.

After our first victory against Friends' School we had to face a spirited Tasmanian State School Boys'side. Captain TonyConnors put All Saints' ahead mid way through the first half with a lucky field goal. Shortly after, Rolf Vickers set up the first try with a beautifully weighted pop pass that sent the full-back over the line. A penalty goal right on the whistle meant the score was 10-0 at the break and despite the wet weather and determined opposition, this was how the score remained. In such a performance it is a little unfair to name best players, but the efforts made by Tony Connors, Adrian Rundin, Jason Sayer and Matthew Dodd deserve special mention.

Perhaps the hardest game of the tour was played against the Headmasters' XV on the 14th. This side was a combination of Hutch ins' Old Boys, a teacher and present 1st XV members. Although playing against a strong breeze in the first half, All Saints' was ahead 10-0 thanks to tries byCraig Palmer and the old man with the weird accent whom the side had to carry throughout the game. Heaven only knows how his brittle bones got him over the line. Anyway, in the second half the game became tighter with the home side scoring a fairly soft try. However, All Saints', complete with their geriatric inside-centre, held on for another well deserved win. Jon Binder played an outstanding game and was well supported by Carl Hester and Oscar Berghich. Special mention should be made of the Year lOs who came on tour, Chris Murphy and Steve Ross can both be justifiably proud of their effon:ti.

The final game of the tour was played at the small Hutchins' field on the 17th July. With All Saints' unbeaten record, the Hutchins 1st XV were out to prove themselves and this they did in the 1st half, keeping All Saints' down to 10

However, in the second half the All Saints' team went into overdrive and playing some of the best rugby of the tour, were in offence for most of the half, scoring another 3 tries. John Binder again played an outstanding game, tinishing with 3 tries to his name. Other scorers were Jason Sayer Cl try), Craig Palmer Cl try) and Chad Sayer Cl conversion). The total team effort again made the choice of best players difficult but John Binder, Adam Herpes and Craig Palmer were chosen. The day concluded with a dinner for billets and the All Saints' team of Hutchins where Tony Connors was conventiently embarrassed, much to the delight of eveIyone present. TIle team would like to thank the two hardest working members, Mr. Glasheen and Mr. Ringer (the geriatric one) for all the time and effort they've put into making the tour the success that it was.

Finally, congratulations to all the All Saints' boys for the dedication and commitment shown during the tour. Their great record of 4 wins and no losses, conceding only 4 points for the whole tour, will long be remembered at All Saints' College.

CRICKET

1987 marked the first year of competition for All Saints' College in the Catholic Schools' Cricket Competition.

We played 4 games, won 2, narrowly lost 1 and decidedly lost 1. Since it was our 1st year, it was by no means a poor performance. The foundations have now been laid for a stronger team in 198H.

Thanks must go to Mr. Glatiheen, Diane Joy and "Quickdraw", whotie advice throughout the season was accepted with much appreciation. Peter Hymus

BASKETBALL REPORT

1987 has been another successful year for the All Saints' Basketball team. Again this season, we were undefeated in the ACC competition, winning the grand final by 31 points, following our success last year.

Unfortunately, our winning streak was broken in September this year with our loss to Hale in the State School Boys' semi finals, in some part due to the loss of Dean Cooke, who has taken up a basketball scholarship with Oregon State University in America and also through injuries.

Congratulations to all the team for their incredible efforts and success over the last 2 years, and good luck t the next Al team - who will need it to keep up the standard.

CmigPalmer Year 12

NETBALL REPORT INTERSCHOOL NETBALL

Saturday Netball:

This year has been a very successful year for Netball at All Saints' College. Teams were entered in the WA.NA. Competition played at the Matthews Centre in Wembley. This is the largest and strongest competition in W.A and the College teams did exceptionally well in their first year in this competition. Nine teams were entered from sub-junior to senior lew!. Six out of eight teams reached the finals, four the !,rrand finals with one team successful in winning the Grand Final.

The fmal placings of the teams were:

Sub-Junior (Primary) Team: 8th.

5 teams of Year 11 and 12 students played in the Associated Catholic Colleges South Region etball Competition. We were successful in winning the A division and B division pennants. The winning A team were then uccessful in defeating Servite College who were the winners of the North Region, thus All Saints' won the AGC. Netball Competition overall, which is a fme achievement.

ALL SAINTS' SENIOR 4 - SD5 TEAM

Junior D1 (Year 8) Team: 1st.

Junior C2 Year 9B) Team: 6th.

Junior Cl (Year 10) Team: 2nd.

Junior B4 (Year 9A) Team: 4th.

Senior D5 (Year lIB) Team: 2nd.

Senior C5 (Year 11A) Team: 2nd.

Senior C3 Year 10/12) Team: 3rd.

Senior B5 (Year 12) Team: 5th.

A netball \\'ind-up breakfast for all players and their coaches was held at Lombardo's and presentations were made to the following girls:

Most Consistent Award:

Joanne F1etcher

Kelly Greay

Sarah Pressley

Joanne Pearson

Karen Evans

Kerri Weir

Most Improved Award:

Rachel Abberton

Lynley Worthington

Sara LedGe

Susan Whyte

Outstanding Effort Awaro:

Melissa Arendts

Alanna Passmore

Most Versatile Award:

Julie Lehman

A special netball "representative" award was given to all the Year 12 players, many of whom had represented the College in Netball for five years.

Special Thanks: Must go to all the coaches who willingly gave up so much of their spare time, and whose efforts have enabled many girls to be involved in Netball. Those people are Mrs. J. Pendlebury, Mrs. L. Cannings, Ms. R. Grantham, Ms. A. Knox, Ms. A Lampe, Ms. S. Bee, Ms. E. Bee, Ms. W. May, Mrs. G Barnes and Mrs. Jameson.

The All Saints' senior 4 team approached the netball season feeling confident and having high expectations for the season ahead. The team consisted of Petrina BIackburn, Simone Carter, Cymon Cox, Terri Elliot, Phillipa Galloway, Marie Hamilton, Susan Whyte and Catherine Halvorsen.

We made it to the Grand Final but unfortunately lost the game by a narrow two goals, which was quite a good effort, since we had been previously beaten by this team by 20 goals or more.

Many thanks to Amanda Lampe for coaching us and we look forward to next season and becoming premiers.

Catherine Halwrsen Year 11

A.S.C. SENIOR 2 NETBALL REPORT YEAR 10/12 TEAM

The AJI Saints' Pink Team had quite a successful season this year. The "Pinkies" consisted of 5 Year 12s and three Year 10 students and were coached by the very able Mrs. Cannings.

The season began well - only losing one game in the first round to St. Hilda's. By the end of the qualilYing rounds we finished second on the ladder. In the 1st Semi Final - we faced St. Hilda's and were beaten, therefore having to play WACAE in the second semi. Once again we were unfortunately beaten and consequently knocked out of the competition.

Congratulations to to Melissa Arendts who was awarded "Most Consistent" player and to Julie Lehman who received the "Most Versatile" award. Many thanks are extended to Mrs. Cannings - whose coaching was m uch appreciated.

Susan Wright Year 10

JUNIOR B4 NETBALL REPORT

The netball season started on the 2nd May. It was our first year at the W.AN.A Our team consisted of9 players. Bronwyn AJaimo - Captain and Gemma Carter - Vice. Also M. Scott, Clare Colyer, Linley Worthington, Jonelle Mullings, Anne-Marie Evans, Bronwyn Shaw and

Sarah Presley. Out of 14 games we won 8, losing in the semi-fmals. 'Fairest and Best' was Sarah Presley and 'Most Improved' was Linley Worthington.

I would like to thank our team for their spirit and Andrea Knox for coaching us. It has been a thoroughly enjoyable and rewarding season.

NETBALL

Bronwyn Alainw Year 9

ALL SAINTS' JUNIOR 11 (Cl) YEAR 10 TEAM

All Saints' Junior 11 managed to work their way to the grand fmals. During the season we only lost one game which took us to the top of the ladder.

We unfortunately lost the grand fmal against St. Hilda's by 3 goals. At the end of the game we were actually a draw but then we had to play another 7 minutes each way, which made us lose by 3.

Thanks go to Sara Bee for being a good coach and the team members, Lyndal Heedes, Julia Overington, Katherine Smith, Joanne Pearson, Natalie Comley, Rebecca Morcombe, Sa.ra Leckie and Renee Tyndall.

JUNIOR C2 NETBALL REPORT

This year the Year 9 Junior C2 Netball team didn't have a very successful season in terms of winning games. The team consisted of Ch I'is tine McConville, Vanessa Corser, Cheryl Mc Cool,

Pauline Lee, Kelly Greay, Kathryn Bronwasser, Kirsten Vickers, Vicki Negus and atalie Pickering. Our coach, Roslyn Grantham, helped the team work together and produce good results, our team only started playing together at the beginning of this year. This year's C2 team did not reach the fmals, in fact we were far from it, we won three games, drew one and lost the rest.

Although we didn't reach the finals all of us had a good time playing the Saturday games at Matthews etball Centre.

JUNIOR Dl YEAR 8 NETBALL

This year the Year 8 etball team consisted of Megan Perks, Joanne Fletcher, Jody Gibson, Claire Harding, Larrisa McQuire, Jenny Corser and Bronwyn LIewellin as captain, with coaches Wendy May and Emma Bee. We had some poor competition and some very high standard competition.

We reached the Grand Final and won with a battle against Scarborough PCYC. We won by 7 points by playing overtime because we drew at the end of the game. We had never beaten them before, so we were very happy.

The award winners were Joanne Fletcher (Most Consistent) and Rachel Abberton for Most Improved. Thanks to to Emma and Wendy for all their help throughout the season.

Bronwyn Llewellin Year 8

INTERSCHOOL A & B NETBALL TEAM

INTERSCHOOL C & D NETBALL TEAM

SATURDAY YEAR 10/12 NETBALL TEAM

SATURDAY NETBALL TEAM YEAR 10, 12

Back Row (L. to R.): Tania McKenzie, Jeanine Bronwasser, Kathy Lehman, Kerri Weir, Melissa Arendts. Middle Row (L. to R.): Julie Lehman, Kerry Vemon, Mrs. Cannings, Susan Wright. Caroline Newrnan.

From Rmu (L. 10 R.): Sarah Came, Natalie Howells. Deanne Lambelt, Alanna Passmore, Sharlene Day.

SATURDAY YEAR 11 NETBALL TEAM

SATURDAY YEAR 8/9 NETBALL TEAMS * %

YEAR 9 NETBALL TEAM

AC.C. YEAR 9 NETBALL TEAM

Top R01/J (L. to R.): Vanessa Corser, Kathryn Bronwasser, Sarah Pressley, Anne-Marie Evans, Jonelle Mullings, Bronwyn A1aimo, Kim Scott, Natalie Pickering, Christine Ellis, Jodie Gibson Middle R01IJ (L. toR.): Jenny Corser, Rachel Abberton, Lanssa McGuire, Megan Perks, Bronwyn Llewellin, Joanne F1ctcher, Bronwyn Shaw, Clare Colyer, Gemma Carter, Kelly Greay, Cheryl McCool. F'ront Row (L. to R.): Kirsten Vickers, Vicki Negus, Claire Harding, Wendy May, Ros Grantham, Emma Bee, Lynley Worthington, Christine McConviUe.

SATURDAY YEAR 10 NETBALL TEAM

SATURDAY SUB JUNIOR NETBALL TEAM

YEAR 9 CROSS COUNTRY TEAM

SATURDAY MORNING SUB..JUNIOR NETBALL

Back Raw (L. to R.): Karen Jameson, Naomi Cap le, Leanne Jaweson.

Front Row (L. to R.): Philippa Hatch, Elaine Pearson, Michelle Rooke and atalie Cassill.

YEAR 9 CROSS COUNTRY

Back Row (L. to R.): Llnda Fpatherstone, Rachel Lee, Rachel Hartley, Ben Cox. icole Heatley. Herb ElIiott, Mark Chadwick.

1st XI HOCKEY TEAM

1st 11 HOCKEY

Back Row (L. to R.): Mr. B. Hanson, Stephen Eaves, [an Currel, Robert SeweU, Michael Barker, Andrew Male, Wayne

Fh:mt RC1/{' (L. to R.): Samuel Burton, Jason Chan, Ben Heuchan, John Oillon, Lance Perry, Robert Finney.

SWIMMING TEAM

AIL SAINTS' SWIMMING TEAM 1987 OUTRIGHT WINNER OF THE A.C.C. 'B' DIVISION INTERSCHOOL CARNIVAL

1lYp Row (L. to R.): J. Greville, C. Palmer, S. Robinson, C. Fairnie, R. Howson, J. Littlewood, J. Jordans, R. Gulvin, A Herps, N. Howells, S. Schmidt, F. Barr, K. Vernon, A. Rundin, L. Tassell.

Middle Row (First Row tile top) (L. to R.): F. Harris, J. Courtman, R. WaJlis, R. Tonkin, J. Greville, P. Oenboer, S. Woods, R. Sewell, .J. Chan, P. Blackburn, V. Bushby, R. Pearson, S. Crankshaw, K. Evans, E. Churack, M. Stone. Middle Row (SecondRowdou'nfrom the top) (L. toR.): S. Brand, C. Bronwasser, C. Joslin, S. Wright, A Howells, R. HalTison. K. Prurnmel, K. Scott, Simone Brand, E. Horne, L. Neville, Y. Caldwell, J. Robartson, J. Gibson.

Bottom Row (L. to R.): A. Gosling, G. Albanis, O. Russell, R. Johnson, G. Mitchell, A Wall is, M. Warman, M. Ounn, M. Perks, J. F1etcher, B. Llewellin.

1st XI CRICKET TEAM

A.S.C. 1st XI CRICKET SIDE

Back Row (L. to R.): ,John Manus, Matthew Lee, Steven Eaves, Mr. R. M. GJasheen (Manager/Coach), MatthEw Dodd, Peter Hymus (Captain), Jan Currell.

Front Row (L. 10 R.). Stuart Jeffrcy, Brett Schaper, Sirnon Wood, Bradley Cooper, Patrick HuxtabJe.

YEAR 11/12 TENNIS

A.C.C. INTERSCHOOL YEAR 11/12 TENNIS TEAMS

Back Rou' (L. la R.): Michael Powell, Courtney Sheridan, Greg Mullings, Chris Fell, Chris Kelly, Kate Connors, Jodie Dawson, Step hen Westle.

Middle RmlJ (L. to R.): Parker, Max Woodgate, Simon Catt, Martin Reed, Andrew Wright, Robelt Shealwood, Clinton Gardner, Lana Peny Pnmt RolU (L. ID R.): Roger Cunningham, Emma Bee, Emma Churack, Phillipa Galloway, Terri Elliot, Rochelle BrinkJow. Louisa Tassel!, Robin Pear·son.

YEAR 11/12 INTERSCHOOL GIRLS' VOLLEYBALL TEAM

YEAR 11/12 INTERSCHOOL BOYS' VOLLEYBALL TEAM

BASKETBALL SENIOR TEAM

A.C.C. BOYS BASKETBALL

Top Row (L to R.). Mark Askins, Ross Tyndall-PoweU, Mark Balding, Adrian Parker, Paul Demboer, Richard Leather, Jeremy Greay, Chad Sayer, Mr. Mark Stapleton.

Middle Row (L 10 R.): Mr Bruce Groves, Paul Gardner, Craig Palm er, Nathan White, Troy Grice, Robelt l'rinder, Jason Sayer, Alistair Monson, Peter Lee.

Front Row (L. to R.). Robert Finney, CalIum Fairnie, Ben Henchan, Paul Buckman, Wayne John Geha, Mathew Wood.

BASKETBALL GIRLS' SENIOR TEAM

SENIOR GIRLS A.C.C. BASKETBALL TEAM

7bp Row (L to R.): Suzanne Vale, Sharon Bryden, Lisa Hubbard, Sarah Geary, Naomi Leisk, Kirsty Menzies. Middle Row (L. to R.): Marguerite Loneragan, Simone Carter, Kiln Rayner, Michelle Robinson, Michaela Stone, Jodie Knight, Mr. Bruce Groves.

Bottnm Row (L. to R.): Sascha Brand, Deanne Lambert, Natalie Howells, Kerry Vernon, Alanna Passmore, Peta Wright.. DOlma Hardman, Mr. Mark Stapleton.

INTERSCHOOL YEAR 11/12 BOYS' BASKETBALL TEAM

A.C.C. INTERSCHOOL YEAR 11/12 BOYS BASKETBALL TEAM

Tup Row (L. to R.): Mark Askins, Ross Tyndall·Powell, Mark Balding, Andrew Parker, Paul Denboer, Richard Leather, ,Jeremy Greay, Chad Sayer, Mr. Mark Stapleton. Middle Row (L. to R.): Paul Gardner, Craig Palmer, Nathan White, TroyGirke, Robert Trinder, Jason Sayer, Alistair Monson, Peter Lee.

Boll.om Row (L. to R.). Robert: Finney, Callum Fairnie, Ben Heuchan, Paul Bockman, Wayne Blazejczyk, John Geha, Matthew Wood.

INTERHOUSE SWIMMING

INTERHOUSE SWIMMING

INTERHOUSE ATHLETICS

INDUSTRIAL ARTS

Industrial Arts - the quiet achievers. Many small and sometimes large tasks are completed by staff and students or the Industrial Arts Department.

In Photography, Mr. Cahill or his students can often be seen stalking the campus seeking to capture that never to be repeated "shot". This group of windswept individuals is responsible for graphically capturing on celluloid the many carnivals and events which this College is noted for.

struction of the Salad Days' prod uction props you have no doubt seen on stage.

Joy is now engaged in constructing a mobile chart me in Jarrah for the library which will form an important asset to students and teachers in every subject.

Many thanks to this dedicated group. Last year saw our flrst group of Year 12 Advanced Industrial Arts students complete four major works for the College as well as ably acquitting themselves in the eyes of the S.E.A. and Tertiary bodies. This year their presence will also be felt in similar achievements. Both Dean Cook and Mark Cm'gin have accepted the task ofbuilding stylish jarrah courtyard benches for the Art Department. While our first and only female student, Joy Ormsbey, has completed the con­

Damon Smirk and Wayne Blazejczyk are working steadily on the design and completion of a security cage for Propane Gas bottles which will supply fuel to a furnace being installed in the Metalwork room. This installation will enable all students of the College to experience hot metal ca<;ting fJl'st hand.

It is proposed that next year's Year 12 Advanced Industrial Arts student.s will construct a small two storey "play house" for the Primary Depmtment. This activity should provide extensive experience for those students involved.

Year 12 Technical Drawing students will also be involved in the design drawing and site planning for the play house complex.

Mark Cargin (left) and Deone Cook apply thejinishing touches to an Art Con rtyard Bench they hcwe constructedfor the College dnring In dust,-ia I Arts classes.

and

studying a drawing they havemade/Ol'theCOlum·u.ction 0/ a socurity fram.e to accommodate Prapa.ne Gas bottles/or the College/llmace.

Joy Onnsby is/iUing dividers to a mobile poster stoTage trolley, made/or the LibTary. Joyconstruct.ed this unit during Industrial Arts classes.

Darrum Smirke (l€!ft.)

Wayne Blazejczyk are

PRACTICAL AND CREATIVE ARTS

Rembrandt, Beethoven, Dior and Eiffel would have coexisted happily in this area of the curriculum, for it is here that artists, composers, designers and creative engineers may find release for their talents.

Sometimes the subjects in this curriculum area are called "Hands On" subjects because they all involve doing, more often than reading or wTiting. These subjects help to provide a balanced curriculum in which students are able to respond and participate in an active way. Educators believe that learning occurs rapidly when the student uses all his/her senses. In the subjects in this area of the curriculum, the student does not philosophise about or write creative essays and poems about oranges, rather the student arranges the fruit in a basket and paints or models it - or designs and constructs a better orange juice extractor than has been seen before.

Enrolments in subjects in this area of the curriculum tend to fill up quickly, no doubt because it is here that students may find fulfIlment of their creative selves.

M. K1WX Assistant Principal Curriculum

INDUSTRIAL ARTS IT'S JUST NOT FOR BOYS

One of the few subjects that has remained strictly for boys only, is about to become a notso-strictly for boys' subject.

Joy Ormsby has become the first female to take up Industrial Arts as an option. Her reasons are simple and straight forward but they are obviously strong enough to enable her to enjoy her favourite subject. She really likes working with her hands and making things. Joy feels that Industrial Arts is one ofthe few subjects in which she can express herself while still working hard. Although Joy feels out of place, she feels more at home in Industrial Arts than in other subjects such as English. She says that the out-of-place feeling, is far out-weighed by the friendly, casual atmosphere. But don't think that Industrial Arts is slack, it is just another type of work.

PERSONAL AND VOCATIONAL EDUCATION

If "Who am I" is the essential question humans ask themselves, then the answers may be found through studying the subjects in this curriculum component. The "healthy me", the "spiritual me', and the "vocational me" may be examined in some ofthe subjects included here - Health Education, Human Relationships, Career Education, for example.

At All Saints' College, students are required to study at least one subject from each of the seven curriculum components during Years 810. With the "academic me" receiving attention in four of the seven areas, this component encourages consideration of those other aspects of self which are important now and which will be important to us later whether we are at university, at work, at home or involved in leisure activities with friends or family.

M. K1WX Assistant Principal Curricu.lum

JOY

ORMSBY, THE ONLY GIRL IN THE YEAR 12 fNDUSTRIAL ARTS COURSE, APPUES A STAIN TO THE UBRARY POSTER TROLLEY DIVIDERS. SINGING ALL THE WHILE!

So any girls out there, thinking of taking up Industrial Arts as an option, Go for it! Don't worry about what other people think, do something for yourself. How could you regret doing something that will help you when you leave school. So boys ... watch out!

HOME ECONOMICS

ART AND PHOTOGRAPHY EXHIBITION

ART

MUSIC

"W7w i.s there that, in logical words, can express the effect music has on us? A kind of inarticulate unfathomable speech, which leads us to the edge of the Infinite, and lets us for moments gaze into that!"

well as attending two music camps and did a great job. I'm sure they enjoyed performing with the three talented members of the West Australian Youth Orchestra who were invited to play for the production.

(T/uYmas Carlyle 1841)

Last year I began my comments on the musical development of the College with the words "1986 has been a year of challenge and excitement". Well the challenges and the excitement certainly continued in 1987.

In June, the music department presented the Second Annual College Concert. The programme consisted of items involving over 200 students members of the College Orchestra, the College Concert Band, the Junior Choir, the Year 8/9 Choir and numerous instrumental ensembles and soloists. In addition, there was a sneak preview of the musical "Salad Days" presented by the cast and for the first time some excellent dancing from Mrs. Pendlebury's Jazz Ballet Dancers. CA full account of the Concert has been written by Michael Gurr and is included in this edition of Columba).

Only 6 weeks after the completion of "Salad Days", yet another musical was being presented, this time by the Primary Department, Herbert Chappel's "Prodigal Son Jazz". Mr. Kural, of nthusiasm, agreed to direct the production and so the excitement continued.

I was very pleased when the majority of the "Salad Days" cast kept together and formed the College Senior Choir. Obviously the word must have spread quickly because within three weeks of the development the choir had received several invitations to perform, including a lunchtime concert at St. George's Cathedral, a first for All Saints' C'A>llege.

I3y now all the acclamations, all the excitement of the "Salad Days" production have died down. However it was a wonderful show and represented six months' hard work by the cast, the orchestra members and those staff involved. I would especially like to thank Mrs. Prescott who became a totally "full-time" member of the music department. She was so helpful in the training and encouragement that she gave to the singers. Mention must be made of those students who were members of the orchestra for the show, although small in number, they played a significant part in the success of the production: Kylie Chan, Marguerite Loneragan, Sharon Robertson, John Dillon and Stephen Wise. These students turned up each Tuesday after school from the beginning of Term 1 as

The year ended with the joy, peacefulness and solemnity of the Festival of Carols followed rapidly by the splendour and finality of Speech Night. . It has been an exhausting but very rewardmg year. My thanks go to all those who gave of their tim and effort to enhance the growing reputation that music is now recognised as an important and integral part of the life of the College: I particularly would like to thank Mrs. Leome Kirke who despite being Head of Year 10 and Head Science Department, still finds time to be a wonderful accompanist when called upon to play.

And what of 1988 and beyond. With so much musical talent at the College there is every possibility of even better things, provided opportunities are provided. The planning and, building of the additions to the AJ·ts Centre will provide the venue and the Impetus for great strides forward in music and drama. May it all happen soon!

David M Sauthu-ell (Director of Music)

ANCIENT WARRIORS By Andrew Payne Year 11

YE:5T"[:l1,D&\Y ANO &I-\f: TOO\< OF1=" ALL HE';? CLon+ES

Some Year 10 Science students took part in a Chemistry "Spectacular Reactions" afternoon at Murdoch University and 2 teams of Year 12 Chemistry students wrestled with precision chemistry in the Annual Titration Stakes conducted at Curtin liniversity of Technology by RACI. (see separate report).

Year 11 Biology students took to the water and the bush in their various field excursions which included a weekend camp at Penguin Island, a day excursion to Booragoon Lake and a five-day camp at Rottnest Island (see separate report).

John Dillon (Year I I) has become a regular interstate traveller this year. Following his success in the Science Talent Search in 1987, John's research project on "Parawecium and Pollution" was selected as one of three to represent WA. in the national finals of the RH.P. National Science Competition. This earned him a trip to Canberra in April of this year. Later he was selected from all secondary schools in this State to be one of five students repn'senting WA. at the International Science Conference held in Sydney in July. Top scientists from around the world were guest speakers at this conference, the theme of which was "Highlights in Science". The story does not fin ish there. Robert Sewell and John have now been selected among the W.A representatives at the Rotary Australian Industrial Development Corporation Science Summer School to be held in Canberra in Januar:v. Congratulations go to these two boys. We are sun' the experience will be rewarding.

A major undertaking by all five lower school science teachers has hl:'en the writing of Student Man uals for three of the new units for tht' Unit Curriculum being introduced in 1988. Holidays, weekends and nights have been consumed in this creative endeavour. This exercise has been All Saints' College's contribution to the output of the Willetton Science Consortium. The six other schools, involved in producing units are Willetton S.H.S., Lesmurdie S.H.S., Rossmoyne S.H.S., Corpus Christi and Lynwood S.H.S. All 7 schools look forward to benefiting from their joint efforts.

This year the most exciting addition to our already impressive stock of science equipment has been a high quality microscope with a special attachment for a video camera. This now means that microscope preparations, initially difficult for students to see, can be demonstrated to a whole class with ease.

The newly completed shadehouse offers great potential for maintaining a great variety of plant stock for use in teaching as well as for research into plant propagation. It could even offer the opportunity for commercial ventures ifstudents or the P &F Association wish to take it up.

STOP PRESS

While on the subject of AS.C. students and successes in science, we again had some very pleasing results in the Australian Schools Science Competition held in August this year. All students in Years 7-10 participated. Michael Camarri was the outstanding student being awarded a prize and a Certificate of High Distinction for being in the top 10 students in the State. For obtaining the highest score of all ASC students he was prpsentt'd with a Certificate of Honour. Other rE-suits included Certificates of Distinction awarded to:

'h'ar 7: 6 students; Robert Bishop being top student.

Year 8: 14 st udents; Paul Flowerden being top student.

Year 9: 5 students; Simon Harrison being top student.

Year 10: 9 students; Michael Camarri being top studet.

"Science in Action" could well be the motto of the Science Department.

L. Kirke Head of Science

However the greatest achievements of both John Dillon and Robert Sewell, were t.heir selections in t.he Australian Nat.ional Science Olympiad Squad.

Several hundred Year 11 student.s from all Stat.es sat special university level examinations in mid-year and John scored in the top 20 st.udents in Physics, and Robert in the top 20 in Chemistry. These students constitute the two Olympiad Squads, and they will be training in Canberra for two weeks each over the summer. The top 5 Physics students will represent Australia at the Physics Olympiad in Vienna next year, and the top 4 Chemistry students will compete in the Chemistry Olyrnpiad in Helsinki. We wish both John and Robert well in Canberra (and we hope overseas), but in any event their achievements have been outstanding.

Jason Chan is yet another All Saints' student to be successful on a statewide basis. He has been selected for one of twelve Laboratory Experience Scholarships funded jointly by

ANZAAS and f1amersley Iron. He will be involved in an organic chemisny rE:'search project "vith tertialY scientists in the vacation.

John Dillon <I:. Rob",,-I Se/lI('I/

CHEMISTRY

The most outstanding piece of chemical experimentation in All Saints' College's short histOly was carried out by John Redman and Stuart Jeffrey on Open Day.

For several years, our best Year 12 students have been set special projects on the analysis of household substances, and many of them have conquered liquid Drano and Toilet Duck. 111e analysis of Coca Cola for its Phosphoric Acid content has however always defeated our students, largely because of interference from other unknown and secret components. John and Stuart devised an electronic titration, using Barium Hydroxide solution, where the shape of the conductivity curve enabled the contribution of the Phosphoric Acid to be isolated from all other chemicals. The experimental work was better inventive and well executed, although the mums and dads may not have been overly impressed by the sight of two student backs, these student fronts being totally engrossed in their task.

The camp commenced on Sunday the 20th of September and most of the students eagerly looked forward to what the next few days ahead would hold. The next few days were to prove a most enjoyable time for the students as they enjoyed a camp that was well balanced both in work and leisure time. This was to make the camp twice as enjoyable for all as it allowed freedom for the students as well as time to complete successfully the serious side of the camp, the work.

The Biology students embarked upon a number of various field activities. Such activities involved a detailed studyofa reefcommunity at Fish Hook Bay, in which the st udents gained a better understanding of the inhabitants of reefs and of the distinct regions of a reeef community, as well as a grea(pr understanding of the formation of a reef. Other activities included a Sand Dune study which was a detailed study of the vegetation and inhabitants of the sand dune regions which forms a large part of the island. Also included was a detailed of the quokkas and of the seaguU populations all which proved most beneficial and enjoyable.

Dr. Peter Simpson

BIOWGY ROTTNEST CAMP REPORT

One of the most important features of the Biology course is that offield work, a skill that is important in assessment and for anyone wishing to pursue a career in the Biology or scientific fields. So it was that the Year 11 Biology class went on a combined camp to Rottnest with the Y ar 11 Geography students during the last w ek of school before the mid semester break of Semester Two.

But as they say, all good things m ust come to an end and so, too, the camp was to finish, and all the students had to board the ferry and return back to the mainland. Our sincere thanks must go to Mrs. Kirke, Mr. Hanson adn Mr. Griffiths for organising the camp and also the three parents who generously gave up their time to assist in the running of the camp.

ChadSayer Year 11

YEAR 11 BIOLOGY CAMP PENGillN ISLAND

On the last Friday of Term 1, Mrs. Kirke and Mr. Lievense set off to Penguin Island with a group of 16 intrepid explorers, namely the Year 11 Biology class, who were, as always prepared for anything and evelything.

Armed with our luggage, supplies (food) and a rubbish bin full ofsnorkeling gear, we hopped aboard the feny to take us to our 'Tropical Island Paradise." We arrived on the island and soon found our huts that were to become home for the weekend. Before long the light faded and we tucked into a delicious dinner, cooked by none other than Mr. Lieven e himself. Dinner finished, we set off for a walk around the island in search of some FaiJy Penguins. The seagulls made this adventure something not to be forgotten. Trekking over the rocks we heard some Penguin noises and investigated. Before long the nest was discovered and two Penguins were seen tlying to escape from the glare of our

torches. A few more ne.':its were found on the journey back, making it quite an interesting time.

The next day we rose but not neccessarily shone, after a raging storm during the night. The storm left its mark with 3 large nudi branches being found washed up on the shore. None the less we headed off to the reef to explore the depths and see what we could find, in the cold, cold water. A multitude of algaes, starfish and other creatures were found. The highlight was the crab that looked like a rock in disguise. Back at home base, we sorted out what had found and and set about preparing for the afternoon activities.

We spent the afternoon doing animal observations and setting pit-traps. While setting the traps, an injured seagull was discovered. It had a grassy vine wound around its wing, slowly curling it off as it went deeper. Our efforts to help the bird were of no use and we had to let nature take its course.

left it in the fridge to be used for other purposes. Sunday morning was time for another reef expedition. This timewe went to the other end of the island. This reef was home to some different organisms, that we hadn't seen the day before. Sea tulips, more starfish and small schools of fish were sighted.

Before preparing to come home and return to civilisation we engaged in some sport - volleyball. With the net being half in the water and half out, the match was destined to be different. War broke out with Rafferty's Rules taking over. After a quick lunch, we began to clean-up operations. Yet some unfinished business - from the war - had to be settled. Water was flying and before long, so was that infamous glass of agar. Mr. Lievense who was on the receiving end still lives to tell the tale.

Eventually we finished the clean-up, with Mother Kirke coming around and giving our homes a clean bill of health. Before we knew it, our weekend was over and were heading back to the mainland.

This afternoon was also spent studying the different algaes and seaweeds. On hearing we could agarUelly) by boiling up the seaweed "Operation Jelly" began. With a bag full of red seaweed collected we bagan the boiling procedure. It. hadn't set in time for tea an the taste tests indicated that it wasn't wonderful, so we

The weekend was given an A++ and we all had a great time. Thanks must go to Captains Kirke and Lievense.

Elizabeth Riley Year 8

YEAR 10 SIGHT AND SOUND

SCIENCE

Left }'ear 8 Mechallics

Bottom Left: Year 11 Biology

Bottam Righ1.: Year 12 Biology

Social Studies involves looking at the world around us and considering past civilisations, the development of the modern world as we lmow it, and an attempt to analyse some ofthe problems and issues that face us as we move into the 21st centUly. We study the past to enable us to view how we have arrived at the present, and we study the present to gain some idea of how the future might develop.

In Year 8, our studies centre around historical areas including The Ancient World, Medieval Communities and the Changing World of the Industrial Revolution, and geographical studies of the world including physical features and climate.

In Year 9 our studies revolve around Australia and we look at our heritage, our Government, the abundant resources that our country holds and our Asian neighbours.

In Year la we look at the international scene by studying different types of economic systems as well as European studies and a consideration of environmental and social issues.

All in all, the Year 8-10 Social Studies programme provides a lively and interesting introduction to our world.

At the completion of Year 10 studies, students are asked to select upper school courses,

and once more the Social Studies Department offers a wide range of in-depth studies including Politics, History, Economics and Geography. These studies are crucial to a thorough understanding of the people and situations with which we come into contact throughout our lives.

One ofthe major aims ofthe Department has been to make learning an enjoyable and interesting experience. We have tried to achieve this by maximising student involvement and student interaction in our courses.

Excursions, video, discussions, debates, togamaking, multi-cultural food days and many other methods have been included in our courses, as well as the very nec('ssary development of verbal written and numerical skills. D Block has a reputation for being a happy, positive and quite often 'whacky' centre oflearning - we intend to keep it that way!

Many of the pieces of written work which are completed throughout the year are difficult to transpose into magazine material. What we have included is merely a smattering of some of the excellent work which our students have produced.

M Stapletan Head of Social Studies Depa:rtment

BLACK VERSUS WHITE

"ABORIGINAL RELATIONS WITH THE WHITE SETfLERS IN WESTERN AUSTRALIA FROM 1850 to 1900"

"Guilty as charged. Fifteen months on Rottnest with hard labour." The voice of the judge rang loud and clear. The black man hung his head. His crimes had been petty - he had stolen two chickens from a small farm, which lay near his own campsite. "You may step down." He was led away. The chains he wore extended from his neck to both ankles. He resembled a captured animal and for the next fIfteen months, he was to become one."1

any bonds between the Aborigines and white man were severed beyond repair.

From the beginning of the Western Australian colonies, aboriginals were looked down upon as the inferior race by the white man. There were several reasons for this condescending attitude. The first, and probably one of the biggest problems to overcome, was that the white settlers were repulsed at the Aborigines' physical features. They found the nose, skin colour and hair revolting and often described the aborigines as displaying "disgusting nudity" in a "degraded state".

Even in today's society scenes similiar to this, although for different crimes, still exist. This prejudice against the native Aborigines has been forming since the beginning of the fIrst white colony in Australia and slowly growing as our cities and we, the white man, did. As early as the 1850s the Aborigines and white men have displayed hostility towards each other and, indeed, it was in the period 1S50-1900 that

The white settlers explained the Aborigines' "cursed" looks as a divine punishment from their Christian God. They felt the aborigines were being punished for behaving in a "monkeyish" manner and for displaying vicious propensities". This reasoning was based only on

what the white man thought; he felt God was, of course, white and that the Aborigines were being punished for being black.

Although this attitude prevailed throughout the colonies, some people felt the aborigines were important people. George Fletcher Moore, a man of high ranking in the navy, employed the aborigines as deck-hands and cooks. Although he did not treat them as equals he did treat them like humans as they so justly deserved. Unfortunately, few people felt this way. The majority of the new colonists either ignored or provoked the aborigines.

Western Australia it was in the north-west where the fear and prejudice were intense. This region of Western Australia was very isolated, had a very harsh environment and climate, few people lived there and there were only small settlements. This isolation led to fear from the whites as the Aborigines were in their own environment and there were few police officers to uphold the law. Here, Aborigines took advantage of the situation and this attitude led to feE'lings of contempt.

Often it was the provocation by the whites of the Aborigines which led to problems within the colony. This provocation was felt in two aspects; the pitying, condescending settler and the outright provoker. The results of this provocation are still felt today. "When two races feel social and physical repugnance for the other, then no understanding or respect can ever grow between those two races." 2

Fear was the second rea.'ion why aboriginals and the white settlers did not become friendly. As is often mentioned, ''the fE'ar of the unknown can be the greatest fear of all", and in this situation this sentiment is most true. The whites were unsure how the Aborigines would regard them and so arrived at the colony with preconceived ideas of prejudice. The fear was grown, however, from the disadvantage the whites held. The Aborigines knew the land and how to live off it, while the whites were totally "in the dark". Thi."i allowed the Aborigines to have an advantage right from the beginning.

The pride of the white settlers was also a problem. Their pride did not allow them to ask for advice or help and so they chose to ignore the Aborigines. From this ignorance grew fear. Many whites felt that the aborigines were criminals, although their opinions were usually based only on rumours that constantly rifled through the colonies and no facts. R. J. Shole, Resident Magistrate at Roebourne in 1867, stated: "The result of my ohservation in the colonies is that the fears of whites are more the cause of the disorder than the aggression of the blacks." 3

This statement would seem to hold a lot of truth because there was not a lot of violence or outward aggression shown by the Aborigines unless they were provoked. However, when provoked, the Aborigines could display extreme violence and here the fear began. Also, the actual presence ofthe white settlers was enough provocation for the Aborigines. 111ey felt that if the whites could invade their land then they, in turn, could steal from the whites, whether it be sheep, hens or household items.

Although Aborigines lived in most parts of

The differences in the races were vivid, both physically and socially. It was these differences which not only bred contempt but, on the parr. of the whites, exasperation. The problem was that the whites did not only feel that they were more superior but they wished everyone, particularly the Aborigines, to be like them.

The Aborigines, however, did not wish to be a stereotype of the white settlers and did not allow themselves to be manipulated by the whites. An Irish settler, George Fletcher Moore, a naval officer, who showed a remarkable tolerance (for the day) of the Aborigines wrote a diary from 1830-1840 describing his relationship with his aboriginal employees ...

"Today was truly a remarkable day. After waking soon after sunrise I found WyJie (my aboriginal cattle mast E'r) in the homestead looking at my bible. NeedlC'ss to say, he could not read a word and, indeed, he immediately put it down as I arrived in the parlour. I did not condemn him but rather shoWE'd him "Geneses Act I" and read it to him. He smiled but did not show any hints of further interest. I am most pleased, though, and intend to continue encouraging my aboriginal employees to take an interest in our religion. Their work was most satisfactory and I overheard Wylie telling Roland about his early morning scripture class! I hope he learnt from it. I sign off at 9.00 p.m. on Thursday the 9th day October, 1832." 4

As G. F. Moore felt he was helping the Aborigines by trying to convert them to Christianity and to his way of life, ne became very exasperated when his aboriginal employees tired of his ploys and left to "go bush". This was the third important reason why the Aborigines and wh ite settlers never learnt to respect or understood each other. The whites wanted to change the Aborigines' simple way of living to resemble their own and, when Aborigines disagreed or resented the whites' tactics they went, what was commonly known as "going bush". This exasperated the whites who felt that the Aborigines should be grateful to them for "delivering the black natives from their primitive and barbaric lifestyle." 5

The whites were constantly trying to in1press upon the Aborigines their superiority, which

Rivalry was the fomth major reason why whites and Aborigines were so totally against one another. This rivalry was primarily caused by the differences in the way each race felt how land should be us€'d. As the Aborigines had been born and raised from the land, the land represen ted to them more than just a place to build ahouse.llleir lifewac; based and centred around the land and so all their traditions relied on it. The whites, however, had established themselves on the land to build houses and, inevitably, tu make money. Rivalry became an issue as aborigines realised their home was being destroyed and exploited. This rivalry was even more prominent in the north-west, where sheep stations were established only to make money.

Action' W<L<; an example of this; , Governments have their resident magistrate and such police as they can afford in each district. But the pioneers and settlers must and vvill be the people to fight and subdue the natives, and the question is are we or the natives to be masterS?7

TIle north-western region was where the aborigines were based and it was in this region that a lot of the trouble arose ...

"Dearly Beloved, we are gathered here today to the burial of three of our state's bravest men. They left our bay on February 16th of this year to examine new pastoral country in the dangerous north of our country. They knew the dangers that they were to face; the harsh climate and environment, tIlE' perils whilst at sea. Their downfall, however. come when camping at Lake Boola Boola Ingeduna, just a few miles from Lagrange Bay. Hen" while they slept, thpy were ambushed by the black natives of the region ... " 6

The above extract refers to the Panter, Harding and Goldwyer expedition which set off from Fremantle Harbour on February 10th, 1865 to search for new pastoral land in the north-west of Western Australia. The belief is still strong that they were attacked by a tribe of Aborigim's in the area, which from common belief, W<L<; an entirely unprovoked attack. Speculation still exists today, however, on whether the attack was entirely unprovoked.

, also led to the breakdown in relations between the natives and the new-comers.

It was not until the late 1880s, though, that concern for the Aborigines' welfare really began. The southern towns of Western Australia developed a humanitarianism, combined with Christianity feelings toward the Aborigines. Unfortunately it was these people who had very little to do with the Aborigines and underestimated the racial problems. These southern settlers wished to "help" the Aborigines in their plight but their very lack of previous involvement hindered many of their actions.

One man, Bishop Gibson of the Roman Catholic Church, was able to help the aborigines. He was a "pioneer" who paved the way so others would treat the Aborigines with Christian feelings. His most important accomplishment was, however, the establishment of the Beagle Bay mission in the west Kimberley region. This was the first genuine effort of establishing any sort of mission for the Aborigines.

During this period as well, two major papers the "Morning Herald" and "Daily News" were constantly querying the treatment of Aborigines although they did little for the cause.

Gradually, as the colony expanded and more settlements were established the protection of Aborigines became an issue. The "Commission of 1883" was primarily introduced to deal with and inquire into the treatment of Aborigines and their relations with the white settlers. This commission was also used to look into employer/employee relationships where the employer was white and the employee aboriginal.

Here many problems were found ...

The bodies of Goldwyer, Panter and Harding were found by a search expedition led by Maitland Brown, which left during the May of 1865. The gruesome find was found by Maitland Brown on the 10th May, 1865. Aborigines were the immediate suspects, and, if any Aborigines were fou nd in I-he surrounding areas they were immediately capturec by the Bwwn expedition. 1\'\10 of these Aborigines, who had greater suspicion placed on them because they were found near the dead bodies of Pant er, Harding and Goldwyer, were killed. The killing of two Aborigines without any law or court intervention W<L<.; the beginning of the study into Aboriginal treatment bv the law authorities.

I Jnfortunately' this study did not necessarily favour the Aborigine. The policy of 'Direct

"As he walked up to the farm house he noted the small tin shed which was obviously where the aboriginal workers liwd; odd jackets, boots and trousers were strewn across the nearby fence. As he neared the homestead steps he could see three men, two working with pick and shovel, two were aboriginal while the third was a white man who was in charge; he walked past the workers, deliberately pushing dirt back in to the hole which was being dug. He greeted the man at the door with a curt nod and extended hand.

"You must be Harold Smith from the courts? Henry Dancer, nice to meet you." The man in the suit, Harold, nodded towards the aboriginal workers.

"Those your men?"

"Yep, unfortunatPly they're taking their time

over that job. Still, they do work at a steady pace."

The conversation continued in this vein until the man in the suit stood to leave. As he walked out, he saw the two aboriginal men sitting and smoking beside the hole they had been digging. Dancer's reaction was automatic. He rushed out brandishing a shovel. Needless to say, he was not going out to help with the digging." 8 8 Expanded extract based on fact and dramatised.

The above passage, although a dramatised version of events illustrated what occurred on many properties. The Aborigines were treated very poorly although this was well hidden by the employer or acorrupt and prejudiced court official. A major problem facing the aborigine was that" individual cases of ill-treatment and cruelty in the relations between white master and black servant. 9 It was this undividual hate, as well as on the racial level, that made prejudice against the blacks so hard, almost impossible to eradicate.

The funeral of Messrs. Panter, Harding and Goldwyer, which took place in our metropolis on Wednesday last, will long be remembered by all classes of our communit.y. The ('lrcumstances which occasioned it are fresh in the memories of all, and need not be reverted to in this place, further than as having been the means of bringing down three high-minded public spirited young men to an unfortunate and untimely grave, whose sad fate has touched a chord in the hearts of all who witnessed the mournful ceremony, that will vibrate in every bosom throughout the length and breadth of this Province.

There were four primary aspects that made up black and white prejudice; physical repulsion (the whites found the Aborigines' physical features ugly), fear (the fear of violence for both parties), exac;peration (the whites felt the aborigines were a lost cause) and tlnally rivalry (the different beliefs and ideals). All aspects are extremely difficult to overcome and, even today, we have not managed to do so. Our government, instead of entirely erasing the problem through equal benetlts, taxes and equal rights, have divided the blacks and the whites, the aborigines and the white Australians into two very separate, very prejudiced groups.

It has often fallen to our lot to be the medium of expressing popular feeling on the occasion of losing the aged amongst us, who have departed full of age and ripe for the change, as well as of those of earlier years who have from time to time been removed in the bloom of manhood and usefulness, whose last hours, however, have been solaced by the attendance and watchfulness of those most near and dear to them. We have had, too, to deplore accidents by flood and tleld which have brought grief and desolation to the hearts and homes of sorrowing survivors.

Prom Perth Gazetff:', May 1.9th, 1865

9 Taken from "Black Australians 1829-1897" Hasluck, Paul.

I Extract. based on fact and dramatized.

2 Aborigines - w.A. - social conditions McLeod, Donald William.

3 Extract taken from "Black Australians 18291897 "Hasluck, FauU.

4 Extract based on fact and dramatised. Taken from "The Aborigines of W.A." Cole, Keith.

!i Extract based on fact and dramatised.

7 Taken from "Black Australians 1829-1897" Hasluck, Paul.

FROM THE PERTII GAZETfE

MAY 12th 1865

We are requested to announce that in accordance with the public wish, the funeral of Messrs. Panter, Harding and Goldwyer, has been postponed until Wednesday next, the 17th instant, at 2 o'clock.

But never before now have we had to record such a sad termination to the earthly career of any of our colonists, as that which was the fate of the three young men whose remains were consigned to the grave on Wednesday last.

In a small community like our own, no one can well leave the circle without creating a manifest and mournful blank; and where the departed ones have occupied any prominent public position, their loss has ever been proportionately felt and mourned over. The fate of those we are now bewailing claims an equal share of private and public sympathy. Unintluenced by any feelings of future personal aggrandisement, and exerting themselves solely to the common good, their lives were risked and lost in a noble endeavour to advance the best interests of the country of their adoption. So high did public feeling run from the moment that the remains of these young men entered the harbour of Fremantle, that nothing short of a Public Funeral could allay the general anxiety to afford this last sad proof of the high estimation in which they were all held while living and amongst us.

The public ceremony took place on the day named above, the necessary arrangemen ts having been made for the Funeral Procession to leave the Government Boys' School-room at two o'clock in the afternoon. From day break the Cathedral Bell gave notice of the coming

Service, and continued tolling at regular inter­ EXTRACT TAKEN FROM MR. PANfER'S vals until the hour appointed for it to take DIARY place. The Government Offices, Bank and Stores, closed at noon, the latter being partially so in the earlier part of the morning. The Fremantle Volunteers, with a very large number of residents in that town. arrived for the occasion, while Guildford, the Middle and Upper Swan, and the Eastern and Southern Districts were fully representt:'d.ln fact, never on any previous occasion have so many people, of all classes, a.-;sembled togf'tlwr in t his colony, all with the sole object in view of doing honor to the departed.

For some time before the appointed hour considerable numbers had collected outside the School Building, within which the thret:' coffins were deposited, and exactly at two o'clock the procession began to movf' towards the Cathedral in the following order:- Military, Clergy, Coffins.

A large concourse of the general public here followed, the total procession altogether numbering about one thousand, while quite as many more lined the streets as it pa..<;sed along. Bodies of Land and Water Police brought up the rear of the Procession.

Arrived at the Cathedral, the Funeral Service was begun by Archdeacon Thornhill, the Organist playing appropriate music. The procession afterwards formed again, and in the same order reached the Public Cemetary. In passing Government House, the Flag of His Excellency the Governor was lowered. When at the grave in which the three coffins were deposited, Archdeacon Brown read the remainder of the Service, and at its conclusion the a.-;sembled populace returned into the city.

Thus, and in the most becoming manner that could be devised, were the remains of these young men consigned to their last resting place. Although gone, their names must always remain associated with that remote district of our colony, in which their lives were sacrificed. Their end has indeed been a sad one, and may we never have to record a similiar fate for any who may hereafter embark on a similiar enterprise! In life they were ever ready, one and all, to devote themselves to the public good, and in death they will long be remem be red in this Province as bright examples of unselfIsh courage.

Wednesday, 9th Nov., - Started at 5.30 a.m. for Lagrange Bay, and at sunset arrived at Cape Latouche 1'reville, 30 miles, mostly through thickets and spinifex and little grass; found a plentiful supply of water in an old well .

Nov. 10 - Went to the Cape to take bearings, saw 7 natives and spoke to three of them.

Nov. 11 - Left at sunrise for Lagrange Bay, first five miles spinifex, then 5 miles of plain narrow, with grass and some spinifex, the former most plentiful, good water at 7 miles; mid-day halt on good feeding country with a fine well, saw a number of natives who all ran away. After dinner followed a track running round the edge of a splendid plain, at 6 miles came to a well with lots of good water, this plain is well grassed with very little spinifex, saw the remains of a recent corroboree, walked a short distance into the bush land which was pretty clear and better grassed.

Nov. 12 - Started at daylight across the plains for 6 miles, all of which was well grassed with 5 kinds, came to a dense cajeputi thicket with water 10 inches from the surface and, I have no doubt, in some places on it, trees 50 to 60 feet high almost perfectly straight, at 3 miles further came to a small lake (5 acres) with beautiful fresh water, thousands of cockatoos, ducks etc. shot four. In the afternoon Mr. Harding and myself found more swamps at 3 miles distant in a S.E. direction, there was not much water in them, but splendid grass all round. also found several strong springs in a cajeputi, thicket, kangaroo tracks very numerous, I"eturned to camp before sunset, saw 13 flamingoes.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1. The Aborigines of Western Australia, COLE, Keith.

2. Black Australians 1829-1897, HASLUCK, Paul.

These articles make up about 1 of articles found in the Perth newspapers concerning the Panter, Harding and Goldwyer affair. These are simple illustrations of the public's opinion of the men; they were treated as heroes.

3. Aborigines - Western Australia - Social conditions, McLEOD. Donald William.

4. Native Administration and Welfare, PATTERSON,J.

5. Journals from Maitland Brown (Dimy) James Martin.

6. Newspapers.

Belinda Campe Year 11

A LIFE OF GEORGINA MOLLOY

On May 23rd, 1805, Georgina Kennedy was born in Cumberland, England, to David Kennedy, a country gentleman. When she was sixteen, her father died when he fell from a horse, and the family moved to Rugby.

""'hen Georgina was twenty-three, John "Handsome Jack" MoUoy proposed to her and she accepted. John Molloy, born in 1780, was an army officer who had been severely wounded at Waterloo. On March 11th, 1830, the MoUoys migrated to Western Australia, where they became the first settlers of Augusta. Captain Molloy was made Government Resident of the district, and held this title from 1830 to 1861.

Georgina found her life in the bush very lonely and "fraught with continued care and depriviations". I She had an extremely short life, and lived only to the age of thirty-eight. She died at Fair Lawn on the 8th April, 1843. The Church ofSt. Mary was later erected over her grave. Her husband outlived her by twenty four years.

Georgina Molloywas held in very high esteem by many people. When Bishop Hale said in 1848 "of this lady everyone speaks in terms of the most unbanded praise". 2 He could not have been more correct. Georgina's death was caused by the continual stresses placed upon her by pioneering. Her life was one of physical and mental loneliness, but she strove to make the best of what she had.

Georgina studied the flora of the sou th-west, and through her letters to Captain John Wangles, cousin of Governor Stirling, increased the knowledge of Western Australian wildlife. Captain Mangles said of Georgina: "Not one in ten thousand who go out to distant lands has done what she did for the gardens of her native country, and we have indeed to lament that "From Life's rosy chaplet, the Genu drop away.3

Many people thought Mrs. Molloy was a very charming lady, as these quotes show:

"Captian MoUoy said of her soon after their immigration, "She is a very dear creature." 4

When Wallaston stayed with the Molloys in the 1840's, he said of Mrs. Molloy: "The style of manners of our hostess, her dress and conversation, all conspired to show that genuine good breeding and deportment are not always lost sight of among English immigrants."5

Mrs. Molloy had seven children while in Western Australia, two who died. Her surviving children were all daughters, who throughout their lives, continued to gain the same degree of respect their mother had always been given. This is a list of her daughters' marriages:

Sabina Dunlop ill. Bishop Mathew Hale 30/12/48.

Mary Dorothea m. E. F. Duccne 1856.

Amelia m. William Richardson Bunbury.

F10ra m. William Brockman.

Georgina - unmarried.

Georgina MoUoy had great courage to undertake the hardships of life in a new district such as Augusta, and this won her the admiration of many great people.

The letter on the following pages, is not an actual letter written by Georgina MalIoy. However it has been styled upon other letters written by Mrs. Mal/oy. It is addressed to one of Georgina's sisters, Eliza, and basically gives a summary of Georgina's life in the colony. All important facts and direct quotes have been footnoted, but this does not mean that ideas without footnotes were invented. They have been developed by reading accounts of Mrs. Mal/oy's life, in which there have been many direct quotations of Georgina's feelings. The footnotes may only give one source for each fact, but in the majority of cases, most facts were in all sources.

9th of March, 1843

My Dearest Eliza,

"Of Mrs. Molloy I cannot speak in too high terms. She is perfectly lady-like, and yet does not distain the minutiae of domestic economy, and indispensable accomplishment in asettler's wife" 6 said Charles Bussell, fellow settler.

Professor Lindley once said to Captain Mangles "Mrs. MoUoy is the most charming personage in Southern Australia." 7

When the colonial chaplain said "Mrs. Molloy was the best informed, the most accomplished, most elegant and most ladylike woman that ever came into the colony," 8 he was providing a summation of the admiration of all Georgina's acquaintances. Georgina must have been a very fine person if, in ashort life of thirty-eight years, she was to earn such admiration.

I know we have not always been the closest of friends, and that there has always been a strong sibling rivalry present in our relationship, the cause of our differences, I am uncertain. Perhaps it was our different views about religion, perhaps not. Perhaps had we the time to spend together again, we should be more harmonious than we used to be, dear Eliza. I know in my eventful life, past circumstances appear very trivial to the forebearance every day's experience demands.

However, despite our differences, I still feel and care for you. Since migrating to Western Australia, I have missed you greatly, and live for your all too few letters. Although I am only thirty-seven years of age, I feel very frail and unwell. Since the birth of my last daughter in December of last year, I have not felt my usual self. I feel that perhaps the time has come for me to bid farewell to my family. You must think this sounds ridiculous, for no one in England would die at such a young age, but you cannot possibly imagine the hardships I have endured here in this new land. I do not regret migrating to the new colony, but not a day passes when I

do not wonder how my life would have differed if I had stayed in England. Never a day p&;ses that wt' do not speak of you.

Now we are living on the Vasse River at Fairdown, and have been since May 1839. I w&; rather reluctant to leave the familiarity of our homestead at Augusta, but the four day journey was worth it. Fairdown is now a most lovely home, with a picturesque garden. You would be quite surprised to see the garden. My darling daughters and I have planted all of my favourite plants from home, which were kindly sent to me by Captain John Mangles. My correspondence with this gentleman has brought great pleasure to my lonely life in the Bush, but I will expound upon that later. My garden also contains many of the wondrously beautiful plants of Western Australia. Botany has been a great relief to me, as it has comforted me through the hardships I have encountered in this new land.

Molloyand I have now been married for fourteen years. Our marriage has been a happy one, and our age difference of twenty four years has not caused the problems so many people predicted. I can still remember the day when Molloy's proposal arrived while I was staying with my dear friends, the Dunlops, at Keppoch House. I was very much excited by the proposal, but it was not without the trepidation I answered. [ am aware of the many relatives who disapproved of my marriage to Captain Molloy, but after twenty years, I am still very happy.

utter what I experienced when my child died in my arms in this dreary land, and no-one but Molloy near me ... I thought I might have had one little bright object left to solace all the hardships and privations I endured, and had still to endure.

When my second daughter Sabina was born on November the 17th, 1831, we had a small housp and garden in sight of the river. My first ypar at Augusta was devoted to home-making. 1 could not count the many times when I thought of lovely Pasneath during this first year. My heart bled to think of all the truly happy days I spent there.

Sabina wa" a remarkably good child. She never cried, except when she fell, and watching her grow up instilled pleasure into my somewhat dreary life. My ceaseless round of household duties cancelled out almost every other activity. I found that I either had to leave writing alone or some useful requisite needlework undone.

The clime in the south-west is heavenly, and while you are burning the front breadth of your frock at an excellent fire of Newcastle coal, I am surrounded by my flower garden of British, Cape and Australian flowers pouring forth their odour. The flora and fauna here is minutely beautiful. If not for the wildlife, myexistence here in this strange country would have been an extremely dull one.

The voyage to Western Australia was for me, filled with anxiety and apprehension. I was only twenty-four years of age, and I began to wonder if maybe [ had made a mistake. After five long and tedious months, our ship "the Warrion" anchored off Rottnest Island. The date was April the 11 th, 1830. Our new life had begun. For two months, we lived in canvas ten ts pitched at Fremantle. After Governor Stirling informed us that all the best land along the Swan River had been taken, my husband and I dpcided to sett le at Augusta on the Blackwood Riwr.

Upon our arrival in late April, [ wa", overwhelmed by the serene beauty of the countryside. It was beautifully wooded with aromatic trees and shrubs. Unfortunately, this meant a lot of work for dear Molloy, who had to fell the trees. Until such time, as this had been done, and a house had been built, we lived in a leaky canvas tent. When it rained, and it did frequently, an umbrella had to mounted over my bed to prevent me from getting weL It was in these appalling conditions that I gave birth to my first child. However, one day later, my treasured daughter died. Language refuses to

During my life in Western Australia, I have been overwhelmed with too much labour, and indeed my frame bears testimony to it, as I have everyday expected to see some bone poking through its epidermis.

In 1833, I received a piano from England. You may well have conceived my gladness at this acquisition, as I had not heard the sound of music for four years. Sabina too, after she overcame her initial fear, was overwhelmed by it. Many joyful hours have since been spent around our beloved piano.

Molloy was very often away, either in Perth, or at our home-site-to-be on the Vasse River, or exploring the south-west district, and I found his absence agonising. In the February of 1834, Molloy was away, and twenty natives entered our yard to steal our potato crop. Dawson, our male servant, was the only man there. I was terribly frightened but tried not to show my fear. I was extremely grateful to Dawson for ridding our homestead of the natives.

Servants are very hard to find in the isolated south-west, and also very hard to keep. Once in Augusta, one of my maids took ill and had the most awful and alarming fits, before eventually dying insane. This distressed me greatly. There has been no end to the torments placed upon me by this new land.

My third daughter, Mary Dorothea, was born on June the 16th, 1834. I was so busy right up until the day she was born that I did not have a cap to put on the child's head, and with her arrival, I was left even more weighed down with my never ending household chores.

In November of the same year, poor darling Sabina was seized with a terrible remittent fever. I tended to blame myself for her illness. When my precious daughter came within inches of death, I promised myself somehow to devote more time to the needs of my children, and also to my own health. This life is really too much for Molloy and myself, but one could not. give up.

As an escape from the drudgery of chores, I began to take more interest in tending our garden. I found that from the flowers and shrubs, I was able to draw a much needed refreshment.

In April of 1836, I gave birth to our first darling son, whom we named John after his father. Molloy was extremely pleased at his birth, for now we had a child to carry on our name.

In 1836, Captain John Mangles corresponded with me and sent me some seeds from England. In return, he asked for some seeds from our district, and I was happy to reciprocate. Botany became a challenge for me, and added new scope to my life. I would take my family of three on expeditions to the Bush, and we would all gather seeds for Captain Mangles. These gypsy parties became the delight of my life.

My chidren were of great utility in the Bush. As their eyes being so much nearer than the ground, they were able to detect many minute specimens and seeds I could not observe, for in our impervious Bush, it is really difficult to fmd out what you are in quest of, owing to the numberless specimens of the flowers of the same colour with different leaves, some as trees, others as herbaceous plants with a similar blossom.

Late in 1837, my baby boy of nineteen months died. It happened one fine morning after we had been playing with him. He was in a particularly vigorous and frolicsome mood that morning. Only a few minutes after we had all despatched and taken up our separate activities, we noticed he was missing. Upon searching, we found him at the bottom of our well, and efforts to revive him were futile. I was deeply scarred by the death of our boy. He was the largest and finest child in the colony. Once again, botany provided great solace to me, though many months passed before I wrote again to Captain Mangles. I had another daughter, Amelia, and my life began to take its original shape. '

In the May of 1839, we left for our new home on the Vasse River which was tin ally complete.

It was with great reluctance I left Augusta, which I had grown to love, but eventually, the break had to be made.

Setting up a garden at Fair Lawn took a great deal of time, but gave me immense pleasure and satisfaction. Molloy and I both went on bush expeditions to gather seeds. Being in the Bush is to me one of the most delightful states of existence.

In early 1840, I gave birth to my fourth daughter, Flora. This birth left me weak for many weeks, in which time, Sabina was a great help and nursed me back to health with kangaroo soup, pork and port wine.

In the January of 1841, Molloy took our whole family on a camping expedition to Cape Naturaliste. I fell in love with the countryside, and we chose a site where we some day hope to build a house. However, I now th ink that I will not live to see that day.

My happy life continued at Fair Lawn, and my daughters, who are growing up into wonderful young ladies, are great companions to me. In the December of 1842, I gave birth to my fifth daughter, named Georgina after me. Since that tin1e, I have been virtually bedridden and plagued with any disease that enters our district. I do not know whether or not I will recover, but I am praying that I will. I would dearly love to ,vitness the growth and maturation of my new baby, who is a wonder to behold, as are all of my children. If only you could see them, you would be totally charmed by them, as are Molloy and myself.

Always with you in thought. Yours with affection, Georgiana.

Footnotes:

I must go now dear Eliza. Pray for my health, and let me know about your family. We think of you often. Give my regards to all- I shall try to write to everyone if I possibly can, but if I do not get the chance, please let them know how dear they are to me.

Karen Evans

Year JJ

1. Australian Encyclopedia Volume 7.

2. PWAHS Journal Page 78.

3. Aust. Encyclopedia ap cit, and HASLUCK, A: "Portrait with a Backyard. A Life of Georgina Molloy Page 244.

4. Hasluck op cit pg 29.

5. Hasluck Ibia pg 234.

6. Hasluck Ibid pg 84.

7. Bassett, M: ''The Hentys - An Australian Colonial Tapestry; pg 274.

8. RWAHS, Journal op cit pg 65.

9. Bassett M. op cit pg 278.

CAPTAIN JAMES COOK

J ames Cook lived from 1728 till 1779. Cook was married, he was tall and was a very business like man. As a capable British navigator, map-maker, astronomer and one of the world's gn'atest explorers, he sailed around the world twice, commanded three main voyages to the Pacific Ocean and discovered Hawaii, Australia, Tahiti and New Zealand. Many of his charts were and still are greatly admired for accuracy. His officers and men respected him. On some of his journeys he cured many men from scurvy. Most of the wonders of the world were disco­ vered by him.

Captain Cook's Early Life

James Cook was born in Yorkshire on 28th October, 1728. He was the son of a poor Yorkshire farm labourer. His father was working land near the village of Great Ayton. His father did not learn to read until he was nearly 80, when he wanted to learn of his son's voyages. James grew up on the farm, enjoying outdoor life. He helped with the crops and animals with his brothers and sisters. James had little schooling and education. He was a serious, intelligent boy, full of ambition. When he was twelve he became apprenticed to a firm of grocers and haberdashers in the little fishing village of Swaithes, near Whitby.

In July, 1746, Cook left his apprenticeship at the firm in Swaithes and went to the busy Yorkshire port, Whitby. He was aged eighteen when he apprenticed himself to Walkers, Whithycoal shippers. He was a servant on the colliers that sailed to London and the Baltic, carrying their ·sea-coal'. James studied astronomy, mathematics and navigation in his free time. Cook's first ship was the 'Freelove'.

By 1755 he became a mate on the ships and he had a good reputation for navigating the small coal ships. In 1755, Cook decided to join the Royal Navy when the war broke out against Franct'. He was promot.ed to a Master, the highest rank that Iw was able to reach. The Navy was disciplined and tough but he was determined and singleminded.

a ship which was built in Whitby and used as a collier. The Endeavour was a sturdy and slowsailing vessel. It was fitted out on the River Thames at Deptford near London. The cabins were extended, the masts and yards replaced. and the ship was reskined of planking filleu with flatheaded, large, copper nails for protection from a tropical worm which bores into the hulls of sailing ships.

In 1758 Cook, the master of the ship the 'Penbroke', was sent to Canada to help in the war in North America against the French. Cook chartered the St. Lawrence River around the city of Quebec. He and the rest of the fleet took General Wolfe's army successfully to Quebec. The army climbed the cliffs and captured Quebec which was held by the French, ending the war. Cook stayed on to survey Canada and the eclipse of the sun, which helped his mapping. When he finished he returned to England.

The Endeavour And Her Crew Cook was given command of the Endeavour,

The Endeavour weighed 366 tons (374 tonnes), it measured 306 metres (106 feet) from stern to the very stem of the bow and it was 9 metres (30 feet) wide. On Cook's first expedition, the Endeavour carried a total of 100 men. There were 88 sailors, five officers, Charles Green, a professional astronomer, Joseph Banks and Charles Solander, two botanists, and John Reynolds, Sydney Parkinson, Alexander Buchan, and Herman Sporing, four artists. The Endeavour was given extra accommodation when it was refitted but even then the 100 men had to be crammed in a small space.

On 19th August, 1768, when the Endeavour left Plymouth, the ship was like a small village. There were twelve marines which were like guards or policemen, two carpenters, one cook, one surgeon, one armourer and one sailmaker. In order to keep the flat, round-bottomed ship steady in the ocean, coal was carried as ballast. Cook brought two years of medical supplies like drugs, saws, operating knives, forceps, needles etc. Cook's ship carried muskets, tents blacksmith's tools, gun powder, a forge and an apparatus for purifying sea water. He had all the latest instruments for navigation and surveying such as an azimuth compass, a chronometer, drawing materials, a chain theodolite, reflecting telescopes, telescopes, quadrants, sextants and watches.

Cook selected the right food supplies to ensure his crew did not suffer from scurvy. Many of Cook's crew did die of scurvy because they wouldn't eat. He took fruits, salted meat, biscuits, oatmeal, sauerkraut, portable soup cubes, cheese, pickled cabbage, onions. Also he had chickens to provide eggs and then they were eaten for meat. Pigs and sheep were eaten on thejourneywhich they found and fresh milk was provided by a goat which had already made one voyage around the world. Some meals were served with alcohol.

Because the Endeavour had a shallow draught, only 4.2 metres (14 feet) the ship rolled badly in rough seas and caused sea sickness and little appetite. Cook punished a seaman and a marine with twelve lashes for not eating fresh beef. They were seaman, Henry Stephens and marine, Thomas Dunster.

Cook's First Voyage

Cook was sent on his first voyage in 1768, to carry out two instructions. One from the Royal Society and one from the Admiralty. The Royal Society instructed him to sail to Tahiti or King George's Island, Otaheiti, to observe and record the transit of Venus across the face of the earth. This was to calculate accurately the distance the earth is from the sun. The Admiralty instructed him to find and claim the great South Land for Britain and to map New Zealand.

Cook's voyage was very important to Australia's hL'Story. Banks and Matra decided Australia was a perfect settlement. Matra said Loyalists who supported King George during the revolt should go to Botany Bay. Banks said that free settlers should settle there or it should be a penal colony for convicts.

Cook's Second And Third Voyages

On the way, they picked up supplies at Madeira and sailed on via Tierra del Fuego. The Endeavour rounded Cape Horn on 3rd JanualY, 1769 and sailed across the Pacific throughout JanualY, February, and March and arrived at Tahiti on 1] th April, 1769. They were well ahead of the transit and they started building the observatory. The Tahiti natives stole many things from them, but they got on well with the chief and people. The observatory was called Fort Venus and the transit took place on 3rd June. Unfortunately the observations were useless and the work was worth nothing.

On 13th July 1769, they set sail in a southwesterly course.

On 7th October they found the unexplored side of New Zealand. Cook chartered New Zealand.

On 1st April, 1769, Cook headed west and reached New Holland. He went up the coast and discovered Botany Bay (they called L Botany Bay) because of all the plants. They liked it there. Cook then sailed north again and charted the coast. At low tide they dodged the Great Barrier Reef. But on 11th June 1769, midnight, they hit the reef. The crew threw over the cannon and any other unneeded heavy weights to lighten the ship. They wound the ship afloat on the anchor cable. Then they plugged up the hole in the ship with canvas sail and fothering. Then they repaired the Endeavour on the shore of the Endeavour River. Then Cook sailed home.

On Wednesday, 22nd August, Cook flew the British flag at the northern most tip of Australia and claimed the whole eastern coast for Britain.

Cook sailed home via Ton-es Strait, Batavia and the Cape of Good Hope and arrived home on 13th July, 1771. He arrived with 62 men left. 27 died from dysentery and malaria picked up in Batavia.

Cook had proved the South Land wasn't between the latitudes of 400 S and 35°S, east of New Zealand. His maps were accurate and can still be used today. He cured scurvy. He showed Britain wonders of the world, like Aborigines, Maoris and other natives, and botanical specimens.

In July 1772 Cook sailed south again, around the ice barriers of Antartica which proved Terra Australis was not a giant. and he explored for 3 years. On this voyage he commanded 2 ships called the Resolution and the Adventure. He went home in 1775.

In June 1776 on his third voyage he commanded the Resolution and the Discovery. This time he was sent to fmd a passage northwest, through the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans. He did not. succeed in his quest because the ice was t.oo thick. He made his way through the Bering Straits and went back to Hawaii, which he reached in 1779, January. He arrived at Karakaboa Bay. Some of the Hawaiian natives stole their canoes. Cook and some of his men went ashore to take the chief back to his ship. In this petty dispute some or the Englishmen shot a chief and the natives were angry. They threw stones and spears, and the Englishmen fired their muskets. When Cook turned to order them to stop firing, he was stabbed in the back. It was St. Valentine's Day, 14th February, 1779.

The Importance ofthe Life and Discoveries of Captain Cook

Captain Cook's voyages led to the establishment of colonies throughout the Pacific region by several European nations. Some of his charts are still useful to seamen today. Strong, curious, ambitious and fearless, he added more to man's knowledge of the southern seas and the Pacific Ocean than anyone else. He declared that his goal was "not only to go further than anyone had done before but as far as possible for man to go."

"POLITICIANS

Nick Alexander YeaT9

ARE LIKE LEACHES, THEY ARE OVERPAID AND UNDERWORKED"

I think politicians are best described as leaches, they suck ou t your blood and bigger and bigger. They draw out your nutnents so that they can be richer and more powerful. They latch on to you whenever they can, and they don't let go. Then they writhe and squirm at your feet when you burn them off, after discovering that they've been sucking your blood.

This can be applied to politicians in the following way. When they are in power they have latched on to you. They draw out your blood in

the form of taxation, so that they can become richer afnd more powerful. Then when you discover what t hey, the leaches, have been doing to you, you begin to dispose of them. They squirm and bt:'g at your feet. Before you know it, another lPach has come sucking up to you. It makes all these promises that you belieVE', and it draws you into its creek. The it begins to draw the blood out of you like all the others did.

Politicians are overpaid and underworked. You wouldn't believe how much they are paid and how little they do. A P.M. is paid around $100,000 or more each year. A minister receives around $75-80,000 a year, and a back bencher receives $65. 75,000 a year. These figures are unbelievable, considering what they do. They sit in their office or elsewhere, making decisions on how they would like the country to be run. Is that hard work? We would love to be in their shoes. They have to attend meetings and ceremonies! Shock' Horror!

Life must be really tough for these guys. Then, when they feel like it, they take a holiday. This is only about once a month, because their job is just as good as a holiday, and they don't feel like travelling overseas. That's too hard. We would all love to be in their position, raking in the money and having a ball.

Which politician do you admire the most? Ronald Reagan.

Which politician do you admire the lea<;t'l John Howard.

Anon

AUSTRALIA SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF HER HERITAGE

Why should we be ashamed of Australia? There's nothing in our heritage to be ashamed of. People like free settlers came to Australia of their own free will. They would not have come over here if they did not like the sound of Australia. Would they have made Australia what it is today if they had not liked Australia.

settlers and Governors, arrived here it was nothing like they expected. No lush grass and even no water. Yet they, the people of Australia's heritage, were determined to survive and be independent. They came a long way, they turned a desert-like continent into a place of wealth and independence. We have to be very proud of them. It was they who turned Australia into a land of opportunity, a land that we can feel free to live in with our own rights. With Australia's heritage we grew. Now we have our own language, origins and religion. We have nothing to be ashamed of but we have a lot to be proud of. If people are ashamed of Australia they shouldn't live here. Be a great true blue Australian and be proud of our heritage.

Cheryl McCool Year 9

LACHLAN MACQUARIE

Lachlan Macquarie was born in Scotland on 31st January, 1761. As a young boy he joined the British Army. He was an ambitious and determined He quickly worked his way th rough the ranks after serving in North America, Europe, Egypt and the West Indies. In 1809 he was presented to the King and appointed the fifth Governor of Australia.

Macquarie arrived at Sydney Cove on December 31st, 1809. Pre\ious Governors such as Bligh, Hunter and King had failed in overrunning the "Rum Corps" but Macquarie brought his own regiment of loyal soldiers. Within a short time he had taken control and so the task of restoring law and order began.

He put import dutyon liquor in order to raisE' prices and reduce drunkeness. He encouraged convicts to marry by abolishing the 5 guinea fee for a licence. Women convicts were given frE'edom upon their marriage. He opened schools to educate the many children of the colony.

The main people who built Australia were the convicts. If convicts had not worked then we may not be here today. Convicts started crops and settll'ment and managed cultivation. Convicts also provided labour, skills, sometimes talents, harbours, made roads, bridges, prisons, etc. Convicts also tried making up for what they did. They did this by working hard, being well mannered etc. After they earned a conditional pardon, most became squatters. By themselves they solved problems, loneliness, rough living conditions and sometimes attacks by Aborigines. Apart from supporting themselves, they tried supporting the whole colony with food.

Australia was chosen among all other countries to be a place to start colonies. When free

Macquarie was a man of neatness and was unhappy with the design of many buildings. Most were built merely to suit the design of the owner. Macquarie drew up building regulations. Many of the streets were narrow, dirty and crooked. He organised street cleaning gangs and widened the streets. He straightened them out and gave them names. His building plans included a hospital, lighthouse, a new government house, churches, dockyards and a wharf. In 1813 he ordered 20,000 Spanish silver dollars. Macquarie had wanted British currency but the government did not permit it. Instead he improvised. A convict sentenced for forging coins was employed to punch out the centres of the doUars. The outside ring nicknamed "holey dollar" was worth 5 shillings and the middle 1 shilling and threepence. Despite the fact that the currency wasn't officially legal

it was better than trafficking with barrels of rum.

Macquarie was lucky enough to have a convict architect under him. His name was Francis Howard Greenway. The two of them planned the colony's future. Any buildings in the way were lrnocked down. Soon the pattern of streets took a rectangular shape with right angled corners.

On December 16th, 1817, Greenway was given his freedom. In that same year Macquarie opened the fIrst bank of Australia. Appropriately it was called the "New South Wales Bank;. Macquarie's main interests were that the colony should branch out into agriculture. He provided roads and supplies and soon new townships were popping up everywhere. After the Blue Mountains crossing, Macquarie started farms inland. By 1815 a permanent road had been built as far as Bathurst.

interested in farming. He received land at Parramatta, quite close to his army barracks. He farmed mixed farming as there was a shortage of food in the colony.

Macarthur soon became interested in sheep. In England a textile industry was on and the demand for wool was immense. In 1794, Macarthur crossed an Irish ram with a Bengal ewe to produce a hair-wool mingled fleece. The fleece was not of good quality.

Macarthur lrnew he had to obtain better fleece, so he needed better stock He lrnew the best sheep in the world was the Merino, found in Spain. The Spanish did not sell sheep as they themselves lrnew they had the best sheep and it was better to keep them inside Spain.

Macquarie was a kind heaJ1:ed Christian man. He believed in freeing convicts, saying that past mistakes should be forgotten. He believed that emancipists had valuable things to offer the colony. Many free settlers disagreed with Macquarie saying that land should only be granted to the wealthy. These people were called "Exclusives" and believed themselves to be morally superior to the convicts.

In 1819, Thomas Bigge came to the colony. He had been sent from Britain to investigate Macquarie's progress. Free settlers had been sending petitions and letters complaining about him.

However some Merinos did fall into the hands of other people. During the Napoleonic war, sheep (Merinos) were sent out to Commandant GOl'don of Cape Town. People visited him and bought some, Macarth ur was lucky. He too got some Merinos.

Bigge made a report criticising every thing about Macquarie. Bigge took the side of the wealthy and recommended that Macquarie be withdrawn. In 1822 he was asked to leave Sydney Cove. All the work he had done was not even recognised. When Macquarie returned to England his reputation was mud to say the least. He died bewildered by the government on July 1st, 1824.

Macquarie was a good man who brought Australia to its feet after the disastrous Hum Corps. It is ashame that he was put down byso many selfish people.

Peter Milner Year ,9

JOHN MACARTIfUR

ew South Wales was proving costly to run. They needed an industry which would act as a staple. Many industries were tried, most failed. The wool industry was slow to emerge as a staple. The reason it did, owes much to the enthusiasm and hard workof John Macarthur.

John Macarthur came to .S.W. in 1790 as a member of the N.8.W. corps. He soon became

In 1800 Macarthur was dissillusioned about the colony. He wanted to return to England. He now had approximately 600 sheep. He offered to sell these to Governor King. King was interested and sent a letter to England asking for a grant so he could purchase them. Meanwhile Macarthur overreached himself. He purchased another 800 sheep and offered King these. King refused. Macarthur and King quarrelled and Macarthur fought a duel with Patterson which resulted in his being sent back to England in 1801 for a court martial.

Macarthur evaded this by resigning his commission. While in London he promoted his wooL Macarth ur's part in the Rum Rebellion forced him to be sent home again in 1809 where he was found guilty. In the long span that awaited him he fInally was granted permission to return to Australia. He did so in 1817.

Macarthur kept producing wooL In 1821 he had produced a very fIne Merino stock. In he was awarded a gold medal for fIne wool by the Society of Arts, London.

Macarthur died in 1834. Before he died, his vision for the colony had come true. Wool had become the staple industry. By now Macarthur was the richest man in the colony.

Macarthur's importance to Australia wa.-; immense. He had helped produce the Merino. The Merino is still very valuable to the wool market of today and is so valuable we don't export them. He had also proved to England and London especially, that the new colony was not only an ever-expanding prison but worthwhile. He also proved the colony could stand on its feet and produce a very worthwhile industry, the wool industry. A lot of the credit should go to John Macarthur because without his

endurance, enthusiasm and hard work the wool industry could not have succeeded so much.

EUREKA STOCKADE

true tribute to the Australians' courage. Many diggers were captured and released after a fair trial.

Wendy Cook Year 9

The Eureka Stockade was a rebellion by diggers on the Ballarat goldfields in 1854. This rebellion had been brewing for a long time as the diggers had many grievances with the Government.

In the 1850s, over 20,000 gold diggers were on the Baliarat goldfields. Much to their dismay they were not represented in the Victorian Government and so they were lIot treated justly and their interests were not looked after. They were also very upset about the increased heavy licensing fee. As a result, those who found gold were taxed as highly as those who made their fortunes. They were also very upset about the rough treatment they received from the police, ("Joes" and "Traps") who came around to check their licences. Unfortunately these police were a corrupt and brutal bunch. Most of them were ex-convicts as most of the regular police had run off to join the gold fever rush.

As a result of the Eureka Stockade, the licensing fee was abolished and replaced with only I payment due annually, this amount being £1. Also the miners conditions were greatly improved by the diggers being given representation in the Victorian Government.

This was perhaps the first big uprising and what I think was the birth of our Austrauan democracy. The diggers united and stood up for their beuefs as I feel every Australian has the right to do.

With the arrival of the new Governor, Sir Charles Hotham, in June 1854 to replace La Trobe, tension worsened amongst the diggers, Hotham increased the "Licensing Hunts" to two or three times a week, grossly upsetting the diggers and interfering with their work. In revolt against the government, the diggers made their own "Australian F1ag" with the stars of the Cross, with a blue background. The Union Jack was wry obviously absent from the flag as the diggers wanted independence from England and everything it stood for.

Dear Jane,

Matthew Tornpk:in

Year 9

I have some bad news. At least I think it's bad. Thank you for your last letter. You seem to be enjoying yourself over there. My bad news is that we are moving to Japan. Dad has been transferred there for a period of 18 months. After the 18 months, we have the option of staying on for a fUlther 2 years or coming home. But mum says we'll probably stay there. We will be staying just outside of Tokyo. I don't know exactly where yet as I have only just found out. I am in my room writing this with my door shut. I'm really mad with mum and dad for accepting the position without talking it over with Brian and me first. They just can't understand why we don't want to go.

When one of the diggers, &obie was murdered and his murderer was acquitted in court, the diggers took the law into their own hands and burnt down the Eureka Hotel in Ballarat. This was indeed the final straw. On November 11 th the Ballarat Reform League was formed. The diggers united electing Peter Lalor as their leader, as all the diggers' demands were not met and the licence fee remained unacceptable at £1. The diggers burnt their licences publicly on a big bonfire and this was when the Eureka Stockade was built.

On Sunday, December 3rd, 1854 the police and 300 soldiers advanced on the Stockade. The bloody battle lasted only a devastating 15 minutes, long enough to kill 30 diggers and 6 governmen t men. Many diggers were half asleep, not prepared and ready for the attack. A lot of the diggers were without arms and unprepared for the battle at dawn. In spite of these conditions, the diggers fought fiercely. I think this is a

I suppose it would be a bit exciting, moving to another country that has completely different customs. But all my friends are over here and it's going to be really hard trying to make friends with kids that speak a completely differen t language from ours. I don't know the first bit of Japanese. We'll also be leaving behind all our family and we probably won't see them again for another 4 years or so.

Besides, Australia is my home. r belong here. I was born here and have lived here all my life. I can't change now, it's too late. I have Australian ways and I don't want to change them. I won't be able to take my cat with me. She'll hate it over there and I'll probably never get another one.

I asked if I could stay with my Grandma or an aunty or even a friend but I was told that that wouldn't be fair and if dad goes, we all go. r wish they had have asked us first but they didn't and now it's done and I can't get out of it. The fLrst chance I get I'm coming home. I'm not going to be stuck eating raw fish for the rest of my life. Your Loving Friend, Taren.

Taren M1I1phy Yea?' 9

BUSHRANGERS

Bushranging is a term evolved in Australia. It meant a person or gang who robbed people of their possessions. The bush was used as a base for the robbers. Bushranging involved stock stealing, house breaking and murder.

coaches and travellers on the main southern road between Sydney and Melbourne.

The word was ftrst used as early as February 1805 in a magazine named the "Sydney Gazette", to subscribe a cart that had been stopped by three men.

The earliest bushrangers were convicts who had escaped while on assigned service on a government farm. Bushranging was the only way to survive.

The fIrst bushranger was John Caesar, or otherwise known as "Black Caesar". He escaped twice but. was caught both times. A reward was sent out for his capture and in 1796 he was shot at Liberty Plains.

William Westwood was another bushranger who was hung in 1846 at the age of 25. Westwood had escaped from Cockatoo Island and Port Arthur. He had already been involved in highway robbery and in leading a riot at Norfolk Island.

Hello, my name is John Gilbert. I was born to a family of seven of which I had 3 brothers and 1 sister. I was the eldest of the children and we liwd in a small hut consisting of2 rooms. As you have probably guessed, we were poor, very poor. On nice nights we sleeped under the stars, but on stormy nights we managed to squeeze everyone into the huts.

I left home (if you could call it a home) at the early age of 16. My parents often fought and got drunk and my early life was spent helping my alcoholic father.

On November 1864 we held the road near Jugiong and rounded up 60 travellers, taking a total of £100 in cash. Then along came the mail coach and we held it up. I killed the Sergeant.

On the 26th January, 1865, we all rode into Collector a village close to Lake George, N.S.W. We stuck up the hotel. On 19th May 1865 we were all proclaimed outlaws.

After Hall was killed by police in the bush near Forbes, I situated myself at the home of Thomas Kelly, Dunn's grandfat her. But on the 13th May I was shot by police.

In my entire life I shot one person and that was Sergeant Parry. 1 died at the young age of 25. Born: 1840. Died: 1865.

Signed: John Gilbert.

This was a short biography written by John Gilbert's mother. She took the facts from letters he wrote to her.

KatiR Steele

Year 9

Unit 41, 60 Terrace Road, Perth, WA.

Dear Mike, 6000

I'm sorry to say that I won't be seeing you for quite a while. My father's job has taken him to Japan on unexpected business but, as he found out yesterday, he will be there for one year, so we will be going to Japan to join him. 1 wasn't too happy when I heard about it, but I am now realising the advantages there will be.

I packed a bag and wen t on my way following the moon by night and sleeping at day.

I joined a gang led by Frank Gal'diner and soon became Frank's Lieutenant in N.S.W. We carried out minor raids.

Frank and I met up with Ben Hall and were dubbed the "Wild Colonial Boys". We were situated at Lambing Flats but didn't take part in the riots.

When Gardiner's gang split up after they had been either killed or alTested, I joined up with Ben Hall and became Hall's right man.

We along with John O'Meally, John Vane and Michael Burke, robbed a bank and retrieved £500.

In November the gang attacked David Henry Campbell's homestead at Goimbla and O'Mearly was shot. Vane gave himself up and Hall and I separated for a while.

In May, 1864, Hall and I were reunited along with a new recruit named John Dunn. We left the Western District and took to holding up

My fears have vanished and at the moment I'm very excited, as we are about to leave. There are many advantages. I will have the chance to attend school there which will be quite frightening and at the same time very exciting. 1 will also be able to learn their language. We will be staying in an apartment block in the city area, as this is where my father will be working. In the letters my father has written us, he has explained what the city is like. I will describe it to you. There are many large buildings, as there is such a large population in a small country, and the buildings are very close to each other. The city is virtually ftlled with neon signs and at night my father says it is ftlled with bright lights flashing on and off.

When I leave, I will miss Australia a great deal. I will miss you as you al'e my best friend. I will miss going out with my mates at the weekends, the weather, the food and my dog.

I will continue to write and I hope you will do the same.

Your Best Matthew.

Matthew Vowles YeaT9

Katie Steele

NED KELL Y By

5 Baldwin Avenue, Mt. Pleasant, 6153

W.A. 16th October

Dear Forby,

I am just so excited, I had to write to you. You're not going to believe this - our family is going to Japan for two years! Isn't that just the most exciting news you have ever heard! The only thing wrong is that we will have to part and not see each other for two, whole years! I don't think I will be able to stand it. Still, maybe you could come to stay with us or we may come back to visit Australia.

back soon. I'lJ give you my Japanese addres e at a closer dat I'm not sure of them at the moment.

Your Friend Forever, Ellouise.

Gemma Carter Year 9

I now suppose you are wondering how on earth my family and I came to go on this trip. Well you see my mother is going to Japan with her job and for two years she will be studying Japanese culture, architecture and art design for a new angle on her interior decorating. She has decided she wants to specialise in a different area as well as 50/60's design and she simply adores Japanese styles.

I can't wait to start meeting new friends and learning a new language. I think that will be the hardest part but mother says I will pi k it up easily. I definitely hope so! The whole family is going to take a crash course in Japanese so we know the basics and mother says we will then have to start speaking it around the house so (as she say: ) we will get some 'practical

I'm a bit frightened about school. Even though we will be attending school at an American aval Base, I hope that I'm not too far behind in anything.

I don't like what 'house' (if you can call it that) that we are going to move into. It's a five roomed flat - can I survive sharing my room with Anthony! We will be living in Hiroshima er hope there's no radioactivity left there!) It is a large city which is situated on the south-east side of the largest island - Honshu.

In a way, I don't want to leave Australia. I will miss mostly, my friends and family, two years is a long time to be parted. I doubt if Japan will have summers and winters like ours either. But they have SNOW!! I've never seen snow in my life and this place will be full of it! They even have big ice sculptures in Tokyo.

We will be spending one year in Hiroshima and the second year just out of Tokyo in the country. So we can have a house and mum can still travel into Tokyo.

We leave on January the 30th, 1988. So luckily we will be here for Australia Day and her bicentenaly but unfortunately we will miss most of the rest of the year' celebrations.

Dear Men'ill,

I have to go now we are going to this Japanese language course - wish me luck. Write

12 Miller Place, Booragoon,6154

Perth, w.A. 16/10/87

I don't know what to think! My family and I will be making a dramatic change in our lives as we are moving to stay in Japan after next month. We will be staying in the large city of Nagoya in Honshu, the largest Japanese island. My older brother has received a special scholarship for Japan's highly acclaimed medical college, and after some serious consideration from our parents, we have decided we should all move, so as to stay together as a family.

We have no defmite idea of when we might return, as it really depends on the length of our schooling and ou I' settling in. I am beside mysel.f with excitement at the prospect of experiencing a new life style, culture and language. I also know that this is a wonderful opportunity for me to improve mysel.fin all areas, but in fa t, it is also splendidly horrifying to think of having to learn a whole language, or to think what school I may go to and what friends I may make.

Despite all of my fears, which could be recorded on an everlasting list, I am determined to fight my way through. I will not know anyone in Japan and so the hardest thing to do, is leave all my friends in Australia, and start afresh. Also, I will miss Perth, with all the sights I have grown accustomed to, the trees, the river and the parks. I will never forget our friendly neighbourhood, the shopping centres and recreational facilities.

Nagoya's climate will probably be similar to but a little colder and it will receive more rain. I hope I will be able to adjust to the new environment and the thing I want mo t, is to fit in with the other children my age.

I will miss seeing you when we leave, but I will still write regularly to tell you Japan's news and to hear of Perth's development, Please write soon!

Your loving friend, Kylie.

Kylie Chan Year 9

Lot 33, White Hoad, Orange Grove, 6109 Perth, W.A. 16/10/87

Dear Johanna,

Hi, I have some bad news to tell you that I can't tell you face to face, hence the letter. My father has been offered ajob as an agricultural scientist in Japan. It is only for three years but the whole family is going. The Japanese government is providing a house, transport and employment for all of us. We will be living in a place called Osaka, which is one of Japan's main ports. I guess it will be exciting to live in another country, but I'm really frightened inside. I will have absolutely no friends when I arrive and I will really miss you. Japan seems to be an extremely beautiful country, from what I have seen in brochures but a little busy compared with what I'm used to. My sister and I will attend the public school in the area and we will take a special course in the language so we don't find it as difficult to communicate with the children in school.

I am worried about the different cultures, I am really looking forward to the wonderful days and clear, crystal blue oceans. Our family is permitted to have two weeks to tour around the island and become acquainted 'Nith the landscape in the area. Compared with Australia, Japan is very small. There are many things I will miss in Japan, especially for three years. Aussie vegemite and the wildlife to name just two. I will especially miss all my friends at school and the school will be nothing compared with AS.C. I hope I .vill be able to find as many good friends in Japan as I have over here.

Please write back! Your loving friend, Tiffany.

Tiffany Durham Year 9

"THE SECOND ANNUAL COlLEGE CONCERT

On Friday 12th of June 1987, nearly one thousand people, comprising parents, friends and relations, gathered at the College Performing Arts' Centre for the Second Annual College Concert. This concert gives the musical students of the College a chance to display their talents and to experience playing to a large audience. And a large audience it was!

The evening opened with the talents of the College Orchestra, conducted by our Director of Music, Mr. David Southwell. The Orchestra has come a long way since it was started and this was evident by their professional performance.

Next was a Piano Solo by Kieran Derbyshire. The audience was amazed at the talent of the pianist as he played pieces by Mozart and Sherman. I am sure we will hear more ofKieran's playing in the future.

Item number three was the Flute Ensemble directed by Miss Joanne Robertson. The first piece, "Minuet from Orpheus" was played by Fleur Downs and IsabeUe Trolio. I\ext was David Russell, Marc Alexander and Julian Smirke who played, - Come all Ye who Music Love". Finally from the flutes we heard "Gay Nineties Melody" played by Dianne Utster and Kathy Byrne.

Following the flutes was the Junior Choir conducted by Mr. Southwell and accompanied by Mrs. Kirke. They sang delightfully, 'The Rainbow Connection" and 'The Jumblies". There is definitely some future Senior Choir material among our younger members of the College.

After their recent success in many competitions, the Jazz Ballet group were in top shape and amazed the onlookers. Their first item was "Workday Pressure" choreographed by Susan Wright and Jody Knight. The Jazz Ballet group consists of Jodie Knight, Susan Wright, Joanne Fathers, Simone Brand, Amanda F'rodsham, Vicki Johnson, Susan Boland, Kim Parker, Jonelle Mullings and Rachael Hartley. Special thanks should go to 1\1rs. Pendlebury for preparing the dancers.

From dancing, we move back to a graceful Violin Solo Recital by Jyoti Chaku. Accompanied by Mr. Southwell, she played "Humoresque" by Dvorak.

Next came the guitars. Two guitar ensembles, directed by Mr. Joe Bonini, played and "Leitchen". Adam Schwetz followed with a solo item that astonished even the non-musically

minded. He played his interpretation of "Spanish Ballad".

Then came the Violins wlth a performance by the Violin Ensemble. This consisted of Maurice Atkinson, Lance Perry, Jyoti Chaku, Stamatis Skiadis, Justin Page, and Jeffrey Docking. They performed "Theme from Slow Movement ofthe Violin Concerto in E Minor" by Mendelssohn. That is quite a mouthful.

Item ten in the fITst halfwas the College Year 8/9 Choir. The conductor was again Mr. Southwell and the Accompanist was Mrs. Kirke. The choir sang "The Sound of Music", "Eideweiss", and "My Favourite Things" all by Rodgers and Hammerstein.

The fITst half of the programme ended with yet another Jazz Ballet item, this time a duet by Susan and Jodie that they had choreographed themselves. It was a real credit to them and an example to others.

After the interval, the Jazz Ballet group performed "The Toyshop Comes Alive". Th is was an excellent way to start the second half and earned applause that 'brought the house down'.

Item two in the second halfwas Jeffery Docking's Violin Solo. He played "Serenade" by Schubert and was accompanied by Mr. Southwell. Again we see that there is a large amount of musical talent amongst our younger students.

Usa Hubbard was next to entertain the audience with her vocal solo of "The Lord's My Shepherd". She kept them entranced with her clear and powerful voice.

It was good to see the teachers assemble together and perform for the students. Miss Robertson and Mr. Bonini, the flute and guitar teachers worked well to produce a 'Theme and Variation" duet by Guilani. Their students were plea'ied to see them perform so well.

Next wa'i a Piano Solo by Michael Gurr. He played aPrelude by Pureell, a sixth grade exam pipce, and also '1'he Bumble Boogie" by Jack Fina. The Uumble Boogie is ajazzed up version of the "Flight of the Bumble Bee", and the audience loved it.

Again we see the teachers working together but this time it was Mr. Stapleton and Mr. Kural with a comecly dUN. Accompanied by Mr. Southwell, they sang "Gendarmes". Dressed in the French Constabulary Uniform, they darted in and around the audience gaining the award of the funniest item of the evening.

After calming clown a bit, the audience was entertained by flutes again. This time the Flute Quartet, consi.'iting of Marguerite Loneragan,

Meredith Hodge, Andrew Youngs and Katherine Docking played "Danse des Miriltons" by Tchaikovsky.

Jason Chan unleashed his talent on the saxophone when he played the original version of "The Flight ofthe Bumble Bee". This was not quite the same as Michael Gun"s version earlier in the evening. Jason's solo item was played on an Alto Saxaphone.

As a preview for the musical "Salad Days", the cast perfonned one of the pieces from "Salad Days". This was, 'The Things that are done by a Don", conducted by Mr. Southwell and accompanied by Mrs. Kirke. Salad Days was a terrific success and I urge you to read the Salad Days' report, especially if you were one of the unlucky ones that could not get tickets for the show.

cute Phillip BUl1.on playing Troppo at their heels. Who needs reminding of the sweat adventure of romance with the intervening myriad of characters - from the Bishop to Ambrose - all with and underlying quality of sweetness and sincerity which surely touched all who watched them. It was a successful combination of classical love justaposed with contemporary, abstract stage sets - the backdrop especially exemplifies this! But perhaps the greatest success was the close co-ordination of the group both on and offstage. Commendable are the leaders, Mr. Kural, Mr. Southwell, Mrs. Prescott and Mrs. Pendlebury who directed, guided, counselled and taught - sharing their own experiences with eagar members of the cast, chorus and orchestra.

Finally the evening ended with the College Concert Band, conducted by Mr. Keith Maughan. The band played "Processional March" by Playhar and "A Short Suite for Band" arranged by Erickson. The reputation of a professional performance still stands and the band should be congratulated for their efforts.

"SALAD DAYS"

Over two hundred and thirty students took part in the Annual College Concert and all agree that it was a success. It was a new experience for some, yet others are now quite used to it. Everyone who took part in the concert received something special and sincere thanks and appreciation must go to Mr. David Southwell, Mrs. Leonie Kirke, Mr. John Kural, Mrs. Jan Prescott and Mr. Keith Maughan, not forgetting all the Instrumental teachers and last, but by no means least, all the students who gave their time and took part. We all look forward to next year's 'Third Annual College Concert".

Six months of didication and work culminated for 3 successful performances with an impressive number of audience attendance each night. However, not only performers must be congratulated, but also the backstage personel, in charge of whom were Miss Cleghorn and Tom Robertson, and costume designer, Mrs. Parker who can be well recognised for her dedication, commitment and talented work. This year an orchestra, along with Mrs. Kirke's usual genius at the keyboard, accompanied Julian Slade's music and thus complemented the resonant melodies which burst forth from the many talented singers.

For many it was their last production but it will be remembered well. "Farewell" and "don't look back".

Meredith Hodge & Jascm Clan Year 11

Mich.ael Gl.lrr

YEAR 12 BAND

As the end of the year draws near, so too do the feelings of "nostalgia" and the meaning of the above phrase realised to a greater extent then the frivolous, lighthearted and exciting way that it was first performed on August 8th. The Year 12s, probably the most proficient group of actors and singers in the College yet, will leave a large gap in the art and cultural aspects of the College through the memory of their presence in the darkened gymnasium, transformed with lights, speakers, costumes, stage sets and excited spirits vvill remain in all the cast, chorus and orchestra's memories. "Don't look back". Perhaps this is the only way to avoid the remorse that sets in after the production "Salad Days". Who could not begin "retracting one's tracks" to meet the beautiful couple Michael and Meredith or Jane Hunter and Jason portraying Tim and Jane with the

Rebecca, Jeremy, Matthew, Mr. Price and guest artist, Steve Prescott, were extremely surprised to fmd that they had been chosen by EMI recording industries to take pm1. in a tour of the southern states and the eastern seaboard with the Cure and ZZ Top as support artists. Unfortunately, due to study pressure and the share market crash and Matt losing his pick, the band was unable to complete the tour. They had many unfortunate rehearsals, but also a lack of performances that led to the band's inconspicuousness within college activities.

The members had great fun and we all thank Mr. P. for the idea and co-ordination. We wish all members luck for the future and hope Matt finds his pick and Bec finds her voice some day. We will still be rehearsing if anyone comes to listen.

J Greville & R. Morgan Year 12

SALAD DAYS

COLLEGE BAND

Back Row (L. to R.). Adam Arnold, Stephen WISe, Tim Parkin, Jonathon Greville.

Second Row.friYm Bw::k (L. fJJ R.). Adam Jackson, Brendan Easton, Dylan Morgan, Marcus Hodge, Mr Keith Maughan (Bandmaster). Thi1'dRowjmm Back (L. to R.). Mark Balding, David Russell, Andrew ¥oungs, Katherine Docking, Marguerite Loneragan, Julia Ellen, Paul Marcos, Trenton Humphrys, Brian Murphy, Gerard Mitchell, Jason Chan, JoyOrmsby, Rebecca Harrbon. F'rontRlYw (L. to R.): Katherine Byrne, Meredith Hodge. Julian Smirke, Kylie Chan, Kelly Jackson, Pauline Lee, Adrian Avery, John Dillon.

YEAR 12 BAND

COLLEGE ORCHESTRA

COLLEGE ORCHESTRA

Back Raw (L. to R.): David Burbidge, Dylan Morgan, Steven Wise, Mr. D. SouthweU, Stamatis Skiadis, Nieole Charlebois. Elizabeth DiUon.

ORCHESTRA REPORT

MiddleRow (L. toR.): Raehel Abberton, IsabeUe Trolio, Sarah Pressley, Taren Murphy, Katherine Byrne, Katherine Docking, Dianne Litster, Teleri Doughty, Fleur Downes, Daivd Russell, .Julian Smirke, Maree Alexander.

Front Raw (L. to R.): Katia Charlebois, Justin Page, .Jeffrey Gosling, F'leur Lilster, Lanee Perry, Maunee Atkinson, .John Dillon, Sharon Robaltson, Emma Homewood. Paulme Eggert.

"If music bf' the food of love" - then why don't we hear the soaring voices of the loverly little bunny rabbits and pussy cats as they prance around the All Saints' grounds? Ha! Tricked you! You thought this was going to be another standard, cliched music report, but it's not, because the College Orchestra is not your average mundane musical group. We feel free, as an organisation, to investigate new sounds. This approach is typified by our technique in selecting an appropriate meld of timbres in our instrumental - the violins have been consigned to their rightful place as one of the more restrained and limited portions of the orchestra.

while the frivolous "'Tom, Tom, the Cowboy's son" provides a comparison with the subtle, careful interpretation of the more subdued "Send in the Clowns". Although much of the music we play is not technically advanced, most of us still manage to have a lot of fun. We do manage to improve by a surprising degree, pite the atmosphere which tends to develop at our rehearsals: "Which end do I blow into", "If I hear any more improvisation I'm going to ram that thing down your throat", "Oh! Are we playingthat? I didn't notice -I thought we were playing this one", "That music's upside down! Oh, that's O.K., it sounds better this way.

Pity about the flutes, though. The music is a subtle blend of a variety of styles, chiefly ing atonal paraphrased or polytonal impromtu techniques, which reflect the range of talent present. Our repertoire is gradually being expanded by the introduction of several new pieces of varying difficulty, as the newer players become more confident. The precise point of "Scarborough Fair" is contrasted with the classic "Dance of the Sugar Plumb Fairies",

Considering both the talented and the hopers, he is obliged to call musicians, Mr. Southwell does an admirable job in his mental task. The orchestra has performed at a number of events during the past months, ing a range of pieces incorporating music by a wide range of composers, and is planning once again to be the main musical contributor to the annual All Saints' Carol Festival.

Now, at last, we know why we hear no soaring sounds on the All Saints' grounds "the hills are alive with the sound of music."

COLLEGE BAND REPORT

COLLEGE ORCHESTRA

Despite the perpetual problems we have come to expect from certain sections (we are regularly regaled by the spectacle of an entire section performing remarkable contortions so they can all read from a single piece of music). 1987 has proved to be another successful year for the band. We have played both at engagements within the school and at outside venues, including the Rottnest Primary School, and we have recently purchased extensive additions to our repertoire, and supplemented this with a number of pieces borrowed from the Central Music Library.

Mr. Maughan has continued to provide exactly the standard of dedicated leadership we have come to expect of him, and maintain the expected degree of mediocrity in our playing. Every Friday he can be seen skulking in the vicinity of 13/4, waiting his chance surreptitiously to sneak inside without being noticed. Once inside, he vainly attempts to instill in us the finer points of playing as an ensemble. He is especially persistent in his attempts to persuade us gently to pay attention to trivial details that a lesser man would ignore (little things on the score such as key signatures and titles), and when he is driven to desperation by our rare musical ineptitude, he has been known to unleash on the band vile punishments. There have even been times when, with vague and caducean mutterings of "this is going to hurt me more than it will you" he has sung to us.

Many of our new pieces were first attempted during our recent weekend camp at Camp Mornington, near Harvey. The camp was in general an outstanding success, both musically and otherwise. All sections became more confident and began to tackle new pieces with greater ease and facility, and the band demonthat we can competently handle faster tempos and more challenging music. Thanks are due to Mrs. Marcos and Mr. Kural for their assistance at the camp, which left band members largely free for practice, allowing us to hone our playing skills and bring our performance once more up to standard for our All Saints' Day performance.

New members are gradually being added to our ranks, and the brass section especially has been strengthened, giving us a solid foundation to allow us to recover from the inevitable losses as old members graduate. The band has achieved a higher degree of coherence and unity, and has considerably extended the playing ability of the individual instrumentalists and sections, and looks set to continue this trend into the foreseeable future.

"If music be the food of love" - then why don't we hear the soaring voices of the lovely little bunny rabbits and pussy cats as they prance around the All Saints' grounds?

Ha! Tricked you! You thought this was going to be another standard, cliched music report, but it's not, because the College Orchestra is not your average mundane musical group. We feel free as an organisation to investigate new sounds.

This approach is typified by our technique in selecting an appropriate meld of timbres in our instrumental line-up - the violins have been consigned to their rightful place as one of the more restrained and limited portions of the orchestra (pity about the flutes, though). The music is a subtle blend of a variety of styles, chiefly utilising atonal paraphrased or polytonal impromtu techniques, which reflects the range of talent present.

Our repertoire is gradually being expanded by the introduction of several new pieces of varying difficulty, as the newer players become more confident. The precise counterpoint of "Scarborough Fair" is contrasted with the classic "Dance of the Sugar Plum Fairies", while the frivolous ''Tom, Tom, the cowboy's son" is contrasted by the subtle, careful interpretation of the more subdued "Send in the Clowns". Although much of the music we play is not technically advanced, many of us still manage to have a lot of fun.

Despite the informal atmosphere which tends to develop at our rehearsals ('Which end do I use", "If! hear any more improvisation I'm going to ram that thing down your throat", "Oh! Are we playing that? I didn't notice -I thought we were playing this one", ''That music's upside down! "Oh, that's OK, it sounds better this way), we do manage to improve by a surprising degree.

Considering the no-hopers (with notable exceptions) he is obliged to call musicians, Mr. Southwell does an admirable job in his monumental task. Now, at last, we knowwhywe hear no soaring sounds on the All Saints' grounds"the hills are alive with the sound of music" from all the real musicians who managed to escape from the All Saint's orchestra.

THE SENIOR CHOIR

As the audience applauded,joyful sounds of triumph emanated from within the engulfing curtain. The actors and actresses, the characters and the chorus expressed their elation as they waltzed back to the school change-rooms.

This was the end of the 1987 All Saints' College production ofthe musical "Salad Days". The

hours of rehearsals, the toiling teachers and the old fashioned hard work had resulted in three nights of applause, laughter and, dare I say it, accidents.

Apart from more speeches, gifts and a big party afterwards, it seemed that it had all ended. Two years of planning culminated in just three nights and it was all over. Though not really! Thanks to a once-in-a-lifetime brainwave from Mr. Southwell (no offence) the legend of "Salad Days" lives on, in the form of the Senior Choir, or Choral Group, as it is more commonly known. All the actors and actresses from the "Salad Days" cast wanted to stay together (and a few wanted to join in) and keep performing.

The net i'esult is the Choral Group which meets every Tuesday and Thursday in 1'3/4. Here the melodic strains of music drift through the air as the harmonious singers prepare their repertoire. It may not be as romantic as that but it certainly is good fun, and the people who enjoyed performing in "Salad Days" and were sorry to see it end, can look forward to more enchanting songs and performances.

Alive - choreographed by Mrs. Pendlebury and Workday Pressure - choreographed by Jodie Knight and Susan Wright. Schools from all over Western Australia entered dance in the competition and awards were presented in a variety of categories.

The team won 4 awards for: Best Student Choreography, Innovative presentation, (2) aesthetics and creativity. The 10 girls in the group worked hard for several months, polishing up our routines and achieved an extremely high standard by competition time.

Performances were also given at a Regional Dance Festival at John Curtin Senior High School on May 8 and in a combined Dance Festival at the Octogon Theatre on May 22nd.

Members of the Dance Group were Jodi Knight, Susan Wright, Susan Boland, Joanne Fathers, Simone Brand, Amanda Frodsham, Vicki Johnston, Kim Parker, Rachel Hartleyand Jonelle Mullings.

Team:

Kylie Care 11ABL

GYMNASTICS'REPORT

Gymnastics in 1987 was an activity taken much more seriously than in previous years. A professional coach helped the two teams considerably, leading up to the State Schoolgirls' Gymnastic Competition in August.

The Senior team, consisting ofSharon Bryden, Jenny Bearfoot, Vanessa Bushby and Robin Pearson, once again were placed into the fmals and received an overall placing of second to Saint Mary's in the Division B State Schoolgirls' Gynmastics Competition, which is a very commendable effort.

The Junior team also performed well. The girls included Simone Brand, Kirsten Vickers, Rachel Hartley, Lynley Worthington, Sarah Pressley, Christine McConville and Diane Litster. The Junior team achieved a final seventh placing.

Many of the girls in the Junior team only joined Gymnastics at the beginning of 1987 and especially need congratulating for learning routines in such a short amount of time. Thanks must go to Gay Rennewith for putting in so much effort in coaching us during the year and Joeie May for assisting.

ROWING REPORT

Coxswain: David Ross.

Stroke: F1etcher Barr.

Three Seat: Adrian Rundin. Two Seat: Adam Herps.

One Seat: Steven Robinson. (Thanks also go to Matthew Dodd, a previous member of the team).

Robin Pearson Year 11

DANCE GROUP REPORT

This year, the Dance Group entered the Dance Eisteddford for secondary schools. We performed two dances, The Toy Shop Comes

NEWSPAPER CLUB

While most people were still enjoying their Christmas break, a high precision rowing machine was in the making. For four months they trained eight times a week, racing every Saturday in the regattas leading up to the Head of the River. Unfortunately, the P.s.A would not let them compete in the actual Head of the River but the team was successful throughout the season in first, second and third four races. The two more professional members ofthe rowing team, Adrian Rundin and F1etcher Barr also had a successful season racing pairs.

The College Comment had both its conception and its inception in 1987. Many students from all years have helped enthusiastically with its production. The most difficult part of producing a newspaper in aschool is not the actual composing of material but the transposition from manuscript into printed form, particularly when only two separate time slots of 30 minutes duration can be allocated to this task. Nevertheless, I have been delighted by the response and application of certain students who have helped with the unglamourous side of manufacturing, namely the printing, word and photographic processing. Mark Adams, Richard Dale, Bryson Derbyshire, Joseph Geha,

Christopher Murphy and Thomas Robertson in appeared. The aim of the Club has been to particular havE' imprE'ssE'd me with their maturE' provide a journal rather than an everyday approach to journalism. Mrs. Luha and Mr. newspaper. In so doing, it has given scope to Cahill have been enormously helpful, offering students to express their views on, and reacpractical advice giving freely of their time and tions to current events and life in general, while being so tolerant, the Club is very grateful to at the same time allowing space for more light them. hearted expressions of thought and feeling.

In 1987, 2 editions of College Comment Jilt Durey

SENIOR CHOIR

YEAR 8/9 CHOIR

YEAR 8/9 CHOIR

Back Raw (L. to R.): Julian Smirkl'. Lily Hiew, Elizabeth Dillon, Christopher Trethowan, MicheUe Westle. ataJie Jones, Melissa Ralph, Jodie Gibson. MiddiR Row (L. to R.): Paul Flowerdew, Emma Homewood, Eloise Horn, Philip BUll,on, Matthew Morcombe, Megan Abberton, Gerard MitcheU, Pauline Eggel1:.

F'ronl Row (L. to R.): Adrian Hompel, Brian Murphy, Trenton Humphrys, Philip Balding, Clare Anthony, Ruth Crofford, Joanne Guy. Dawnia Chiu. Simon Atkinson. James Morris.

A.S.C. GYMNASTICS TEAM

DANCE GROUP

Back Row (L. to R.): V. Johnston, S. Boland, J. Mullings, S. Brand, A Frodsham, K. Parker.

Front Row (L. to R.): J. Fathers, J. Knight, Mrs. Pendlebury, S. Wright, R. Hartley.

Tap Row (L to N.): Robin Pearson, Vanessa Bushby, Simone Brand. Jenny Bearfoot, Sharron Bryden. Bollom Raw (L. tu R.): Sarah Pressley, Lynley Worthington, Rachael Hartley, Kirsten Vickers, Vicky Johnston.

NEWSPAPER CLUB

NEWSPAPER CLUB

Back Row (L. to R.): Thomas Robertson, Mr. Jeff Cahill, Martin Reed, Andrew Payne. Jeanine Bronwasser, Felicia Harris, Mark Adams, David Burbidge, John Redman, Dylan Morgan, Sarah Geary, Mrs. Gill Luha, Dr. Jill Durey. Middle Row (L. to R.): Seonaid Esslemont, Tanya Watt, Mark Verma, Samuel BUITon, RobelT Sewell, Joseph Geha, BI'}'Son Derbyshire, Richard Dale, John Dillon. Melissa Ralph. Pront. Raw (L. to R.). Jason Chan, Stephen Wise, Donna Hardman, Natasha Muteh, Kirsty Menzies, Sarah Harrison, Kylie Gare, Marguerite Loneragan, Nelson Wong, Elizabeth Redman.

TITRATION STAKE

TITRATION STAKES

1st III (achieved the meritorious standard of competent): Jeremy Greville (Vice-Captain), Paul Buclanan (Captain), Craig Palmer, Or. Peter Simpson (Coach). 2nd III (achieved the meritorious standard of good): Michael PoweU, Stuart Jeffrey (Captain), and John Redman (VIce-Captain).

INTERSCHOOL SURFING TEAM

INTERSCHOOL SURFING TEAM

JUNIOR & SENIOR DEBATING TEAMS

JUNIOR AND SENIOR DEBATING TEAMS

Back Raw (L. to R.): Lisa TasseIJ, Elaine Gibson, Michael Usher, Stephanie Schmidt, Lucinda Gould. Lisa McKnight. Gemma Carter, Susan Wright. Centre Raw (L. to R.): Belinda Carnpe, Kirsten Vickers, Simone Brand, Sharon Bl'yden, Karen Evans, Rochelle BrinkJow, Bindi Fenn, Anna Kotai, Kim Scott, Mel'edith Holmes. Front Row (L. 10 R.): Elizabeth DilJon, Gerard MitcheIJ. Miss Greta Cleghorn, Mr. Mark Stapleton, Mrs. Marilyn Knox, Mr. David Taylor.

(L. 10 R.): Adarn Schwetz, Maxwell Woodgate, Mr. Lickfold, Andrew Jones, Troy Reamy, Andrew Hale.

SENIOR DEBATING TEAM

YEAR 9/10 INTERSCHOOL DEBATING TEAM

YEAR 12 SENIOR DEBATING TEAM

(L. to R.): Stephanie Schmidt, Lucinda Could. Mr. Mark Stapleton, Elaine Gibson, Michael Usher

YEAR 9-10 INTERSCHOOL DEBATING

(L. to R.). Alllla Kotai, Susall Wright, Ms. G. K. Cleghorn, Kim Scott, Gemma Carter.

SENIOR DEBATING TEAM

YEAR 9 INTERSCHOOL DEBATING TEAM

F'nnn (L. to R.). Leisa Tassel, Karen Evans, Sharon Bryden, Belinda Campe, RocheUe BrinkJow, Lisa McKnight. Mrs. Knox.

(L. to R.): Bindi Fenn, Simone Brand, David Taylor, Kirsten Vickers, Gemma Carter

YEAR 8 INTERSCHOOL DEBATING TEAM

DEBATING REPORT

This year, the Junior Debating team consisted ofKim Scott, Gemma Carter, Susan Wright and Anna Kotai. We had a reasonably successful season, winning a total of 2 out of 4 debates in the interschool competition. However, this total did not enable us to qualify through to the finals.

The team also had the opportunity to compete against Willetton Senior High School in a debate performed for the residents of the Air Force Association. We were fortunate to win the debate by a narrow margin.

Many thanks must go to Miss Cleghorn, whose help and advice was appreciated throughout the year, and to Mr. Taylor who kindly allowed three Year 9 Debators to participate in this group.

Susan Wright

YEAR 8 DEBATING GROUP

(L. to R.): E. Dillon, M. Holmes, D. Taylor, G. Mitchell.

JAPANESE VISIT

On a wet, cold afternoon - Thursday, August 20th, 1987 - eighteen All Saints' students met for the first time their Japanese student friends who would be staying with them for four days. It was an enjoyable experience.

The Japanese touring party consisted of eight executives from the Japanese Bureau and the Dentsu and Shueisha Publishing Companies, plus the eighteen students. The tour was a prize for the Japanese students who had written an essay about why they would like to visit Australia. Named the "Shueisha Aussie Practice" tour, it included a homestay in Perth, a farm stay at. Burekup and a few days in Sydney before returning t.o Japan.

ter at the extreme lengths that were taken to enlighten the other. The functions held at the Orchard HoteL organised and prepaid by Shueisha, were t'xcellent all round. from the food to the prevailing atmosphere and entertainment including Mr. London's rendition of 'Dear Liza'. I can safely state on behaU' of the host students that the tour was a wonderful experience and will be remembered by all those involved.

I thoroughly recommend hosting astudent if All Saints' College should be lucky enough to be involved in such a tour in the future.

The familiar click of a camera provided us with inextinguishable memories as these.

During their stay in the homes of All Saints' st.udents, the Japanese learnt the ways of an Australian barbecue, held koalas and visited many tourist. sites. There were sessions of fun and laught.er, frustation and bewilderment, sadness and tears but, during this time, the people of two very different cultures united and created some very strong bonds of friendship which not even the lack of a common language could diminish. Those four days, when friendships blossomed, allowed us all to experience a new kind of feeling.

We thank Mrs. Knox and Miss Cleghorn for their work behind the scenes and at the negotiating table. It was a really worthwhile visit for everybodY.

SHUEISHA AUSSIE PRACTICE FRIENDSHIP TOUR

On Thursday, 20th August, nineteen Japanese students, aged sixteen to twenty three, arrived at All Saints' College. The Shueisha Publishing Company ran a competition which involved writing an essay. 111e prize was to be part of this premiere tour to Australia. Depending upon the success of this tour was the establishment of annual tours sponsored by Shueisha. Thanks to the All Saints' College host families and the Japanese students, the tour was an enormous success and hence next year's tour is on the drawing board. As well as the exchange of cultures, the tour created many friendships - its primary purpose. Friendships were forged between the families and students, between the Japanese students who previously were unknown to one another and between the host students. At times, communication was difficult on both sides but this only provoked laugh­

Sarah Geary Year 12

ITALIAN STUDENT EXCHANGE 1986/87

In December 1986 I was fortunate enough to leave Australia and spend two months as an exchange student in Italy, with about 23 other students from Perth.

During my stay in Italy, I lived with a family in the north of Italy in a little town called Merate, which is near Milano. In my family there were three children, Matteo (19), Giulia (17) who was in Canada and Paolo (13). I attended a school in a neighbouring town and I caught a train every day in order to get there. At school I made many friends whom I hope to see again in the future. I also made many friends with the people in my local town.

From beginning to end, the whole trip was marvellous. The family with whom I stayed was always kind, generous and very patient when I had difficulty with the language. Apart from all the fun and friends I found during my trip I also learnt many things about life and I improved my language skills.

Finally, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the College who so generously assisted me financially and to Mrs. Maio and my Italian class (Camille de Burgh, Stephanie Schmidt, Carolyn Newman, Jane Hunter), who were most supportive during both the preparation for the trip and when I returned to Australia.

Ruth Edwards Yea'r 12

JAPANESE VISIT

DUKE OF EDINBURGH

DUKE OF EDINBURGH STUDENTS 1987 Back Row (L. to R.): Mr. B. Hanson, Sean Ladlow, Martin Reed, Lance Perry. Pront ROIll (L. to R.). Roben: Shearwood, Sharon Tee, Michele Warmall, Rebecca Harrison. Andrew Wright

TIlE DUKE OF EDINBURGH'S AWARD

The Duke of Edinburgh's Award was undertaken by eight Year 10 students at the start of last year. The highlight of the award was the Expedition completed by all in the Christmas holidays. Out of a total of eight, five have now completed their Bronze Awards.

There are three levels of the Award: Bronze, Silver and Gold. The level we undertook was the Bronze, which covered Rereation, Community Service, Skills and Expeditions.

camp at Stoneville, from July 31st to August 2nd.

The purpo of the camp is to provide oral practice for th Australian Students by talking preferably in Italian, with the Italian Exchange Students. And from our arrival on Friday night until our departure on Sunday afternoon, this is exactly what we did. Activities such as various group discussions, skits and a quiz were organised in order to encourage us to do this.

Some of the activities undertaken in the Recreation section were cricket and tennis, in the Skills, debating, guitar playing and ballroom dancing; Community Services included Veterinary Surgery Assistance and gardening at the Lefroy Hostel; all the candidates took part in a three-day bushwalk near Collie to fulltl the Expeditions criteria.

Congratulations to Sean Ladlow, Andrew Wright, Martin Reed, John Dillon and Lance Perry for completing their Bronze Awards.

Good luck to any of the students who are continuing with Silver or Gold Awards, or to those still working towards their Bronze Award.

Sean Ladlow & Andrew Wright Year 11

ITALIAN EXCHANGE STUDENT

Claudia Azzali, was the Italian Exchange student at our school for 1987. She arrived on June 22nd and was acquainted ",rjth her host family.

On commencing her first day of school, Claudia was very shy, but by the end ofthe first week, she had lost all shyness. As time went on, Claudia became more relaxed and was making many friends, who kindly showed her the sights of Perth and Fremantle by day and night. Claudia was just beginning to become accustomed to 'our' way of life when it was tinle for her to go.

On August 26th, Claudia left Perth dressed in green army pants and shirt, an 'Aussie' Akubra Hat and carrying a toy koala and Australian flag. .

The school would like to thank the Third family for hosting Claudia and we know that she will take home with her many fond memories and many new friends.

Carolyn Newmnn Yea-r 12

1987 ITALIAN CAMP

Every year, an Italian Language Camp is organised in conjunction with WAATI as revision for the forthcoming T.E.E. This year half of the current Year 12 ItaUan class and our exchange student, ClaudiaAzzali, attended the

Everyone who attended thoroughly enjoyed themselves. 111anks must go to the organisers of the entire camp and also to Mrs. Maio for showing us her support by attending the camp herself.

Camille de Burgh Year 12

'SALE OF THE CENTURY' TEAM

'SALE OF TIlE

For manyyears,AlI Saints'has built up afme tradition of having many renowned competing teams. We have the Rugby 1st XV, and the Cricket 1st XI, but this year saw a new team of competitors emerge, the Sale of the Century 1st XV.

Having been invited by the Reg Grundy organisation to participate in a National Student Sale of the Century Quiz, our very own Tony Barber, Dr. Simpson, out about organising a team of hopeful entrants and an elimination series to decide our final three candidates.

There were 15 players in all, yet only 9 finalists made it to the Grand Quiz held in the luxurious studios of F8, F9. A buzzing audience, with special guests, from All Saints' College, witnessed the final showdown of intellect. Enter our magnanimous quiz master, Tony Simpson, his scintillating side kick, Alyce Knox, and that elusive voice behind it all, Jeff Cahill. Nine glittering finalists, a plethor of sumptuous prizes, an excited Tony Simpson, a ravishing Alyce Knox, lights, camera, and the first question is ...

From Pythagorus, to Mozart, to Margaret Thatcher, such was the diverse range of questions, and the students began to fall until our ultimate victors emerged.

The All Saints' representatives for this National Competition were Craig Palmer, Camille de Burgh and lan CUlTel.

The following Sunday, at Channel 9 studios, against representatives from ftfteen other schools from around the State, these three ambassadors pitted their talents extraordinaire, in order to decide the ultimate combination of intellect to challenge the other Australian States in Melbourne. Unfortunately, we didn't quite make it.

On behalf of all the competitors, we would like to give a very big thanks to the superlative quiz master of All Saints' College for taking on the daunting and arduous task of organising the entire competition.

Best of luck to all future competitors.

Ca:mille de Burgh & Michael Usher

CENTURY' PARTICIPANTS

Back Raw (L. to R.): Alistair Monson, Peter Hymus, Michael Usher, Stephen Westle, Jeremy Greville, and John Redman. Middle Row (L. to R.): Sharlene Day, Felicia Harris, Lisa McKnight, Evan Coumbe, Matthew Wood, and Stuart Jeffrey. Front Raw (L. to R.): Quizmaster Tony Simpson, All Saints' College Representatives Craig Palmer, Camille de Burgh, [an Cun'ell, and Personality, A1yce Knox.

MEMORIES OF FALLS CREEK

1987

CANBERRA STUDY TOUR

On the 23rd of August I left Perth, bound for Canberra on an Australian Airlines/World Vision study tour. While in Canberra, we were to be exposed to different aspects of Australia's aid programme, as well as to see the tourist attractions of the city.

The week started offwith a visit to the Papua New Guinea High Commission where we learnt about the country and about how Australia's aid to Papua New Guinea is spent. About twothirds of Australia's overseas' aid in real terms goes to Papua New Guinea. During the week, we also visited the Zambian High Commission and the Thai Embassy, learning similar things about these countries.

On Tuesday we visited the Prime Minister in his private office in Parliament House. During our visit we presented Mr. Hawke with our letters and asked him questions on Australia's aid programme and other issues that concerned us.

SKI TRIP

In the second week of our July holidays, 30 or so students embarked on a ski trip to Falls Creek in Victoria.

After a three and a half hour flight to Melbourne, a three hour wait at the airport and a six hour coach ride, terminating with an oversnow vehicle ride to the front door of our ski lodge (Silver Ski), spirits were still relatively intact, and we all had our wits about us, especially Stapo, despite his losing his me containing all important documents regarding any accidents such as colliding with trees at full speed. Michael Fairne, take note!

For some, it was their ftrst glimpse of snow, and for others a chance to show their friends just how stupid they really were. We were each issued with ski-lift tickets and lesson coupons and each morning were let loose on the slopes to harass and terrorise any victim close at hand.

We also visited the Forestry Department of C.S.I.R.O. because there is a major wood crisis in the two-thirds world (the third world is now called the two thirds world because two thirds of the world live in poverty).

As a culmination of our studies we visited A.D.A.B., the Australian Government's aid branch, where we were set the task in groups to design a budget to solve the problems faced in a desert village of about 400 people. One group managed quite successfully to spend the whole of Australia's budget for the year on one village.

By the end of the week, most of us had mastered the art of skiing and were sad to leave the snow. We left with fond memories of nuclearproportional snowball ftghts, when at times, it seemed as ifit was we thirty All Saints' students, onto the rest of Falls Creek, not forgetting messy rooms or Mr. Stapleton taking fall after fall during every run of our Chinese Downhills. Rather invigorating, wasn't it, old chap!

We would like to thank Mr. Stapleton, his brother, Guy Stapleton, for messing up our brilliantlyengineered and executed gladwrap-overthe-dunny trick and Mrs. Hanson for making the trip a totally action packed and fun-filled success.

On Thursday we had afternoon tea with the Governor General, Sir Ninian Stephen and his wife Lady Stephen. Here we were treated to delicious refreshments before a tour of Australia's royal residency.

lhstan Perry & Adrian Avery Year 10

During the course of the week, we also visited many of Canberra's tourist attractions, both traditional and newly built, such as Mt. Ainsle, Black Mountain, The War Memorial, Parliament House, TIle New Parliament House, The High Court of Australia, Questaccn Science Centre and The Australian Institute of Sport.

The week was very enjoyable, one in which I learnt a lot, not only about the aid programme but also about Australia's heritage. The week, however successful we as students may view it, has not achieved its ultimate goal, because Australia has once again cut overseas aid in the 1987/88 Budget.

Sarah Harrison Year 11

The 1987 Ski Trip was a most successful, fun-filled week of skiing and socialising. The weather was varied, but on the whole quite good, the snow was great and the behaviour and attitude of the students was reallytremendous.

Mrs. Hanson, my brother, Guy, and I would like to thank all of the students for helping to make the ski trip so enjoyable. We all had a great time and we're looking forward to many more enjoyable Ski Trips.

By the way, if you believe everything Tristan and Adrian have written, then you have rocks (snow-balls) in your head. For a true reflection of the trip come and have a chat with Mr. Stapleton.

Mark Stapleton Teacher in Charge

WORK EXPERIENCE

When I say to people, "I want to be a compu­

"10.52.21 BU01744 JOB 1219$HAP302CM591 ter programmer when I leave school", they say BUOO0l3 $%#ABUMA". This command tells me "Oh, that's what everybody does, how boring". to mount tape number BU 00013 onto drive Out ofa class of thirty, only two people want to 591. Every device connected to the computer be programmers. has a number. The printer number is 702.

Recently I visited the computer room at the There are several hundred people using the Building Management Authority of Western system and they are counting on the operators Australia. I was there to experience work, dif­ to maintain smooth control of the system and ferent working conditions and meet people to eliminate the 'bugs'. who work there and fmally record my im­ I enjoyed the work experience because the pressions. operators trusted me, were very friendly and

Working in the operations' room was very enjoyed having me there. I have heard that exciting. The NAS computer, or National Ad­ most students who come here on work expevanced System Computer, was worth six mil­ rience are unenthusiastic and disappoint the lion dollars. There are over one hundred and people there. fIfty users of the computer, not only in the As my work there was so well done, I have building, but in Kewdale and Welsh pool as well. been asked to return in my next holidays to see well. the programming side of computing at the Data My jobs there were varied somewhat. Because Base Administration level. I look forward to of my enthusiasm, the operators were keen to that day. explain things to me and to lay heavy responsi­ As I listen to other people talk about their bilities on me. I took these responsibilities and work experience, ninety per cent of people used proudly did the best possible job I could. a computer at some time during the week. I learned how to mount magnetic tapes at Sooner or later, everybody will need a prothe computer's command, to solve problems grammer to write that special programme, for with the printer, which prints one thousand them. The programmer will soon be like a five hundred pages a minute. plumber, but earning three times the amount of

I began to learn the special code that the money. machine uses. It has the SAS system which is used primarily for data analysis. Certain coded Michael GmT messages would appear on my screen such as; Year 10

YEAR 9 CAMP - CAVING AND HIKING!

On the 15th February, 1987, 2 buses left the Caving: outside of All Saints' College. One was on the Our group did caving on the first day. We way to Busselton and one to Margaret River. explored Giant Cave for about two hours. But Margar'et River turned out to be the better des­ first, we had to reach it. This consisted of a 2 tination,judging from the reports from Bussel­ km. walk and a hike through wet and slippery ton. bush land (it rained that day). We were quite

We arrived at Glenbrook Estate in Margaret glad to enter the dly cave which was not cold at River at about 8 o'clock. Within half an hour all. We came to a large room in the cave full of evelyone had been allotted dormitories in soft, fine sand. We sat here for a few minutes for groups of 6. Everyone was a little squashed in a rest. We also experimented with turning off on this first night but starting from the next our torches here. It was like a pitch black sky night one group would always be away on the with no stars and nothing to disturb the peace. overnight hike so our problem would be solved. We were set free then to explore this large

Apart from our dorm groups of 6, we were 'room'. It had many crevices and tunnels. Wayne divided into groups of 15. In these goups we (our guide) took us along one of these through would do all the daily activities \\l1th another which some of us could barely fit. Eventually, group from Busselton whom we would meet after about 10 minutes of breathing in hard, we there, so there were 30 people at each activity found those who had chosen not to attempt for one day. The activities we would be doing this. (Mrs. Bradshaw was among those). during the week were, Caving and Absailing, Next came the hard part. Wayne took us on The Overnight Hike and Merribrook Confidence what he called a ·climb'. This was an underCourse. statement! It was almost a vertical climb and

those people who had mastered it were left behind to keep those who hadn't. Eventually we finished this part only to find we had to go all the way back down again! We went a different way down. After coming down again we had to go up once more. This time, however, we reached an opening in the cave and this was where our journey ended. Most of us had never been so glad to see daylight in our lives.

Overnight Hike:

The overnight hike started off at Lake Cave Kiosk. It was here that we met Terry and Debbie who were to be our guides on this activity. We were given backpacks to put our sleeping bags in, food etc. One person in agroupof30r4 had to carry a tent which we were to erect ourselves when we arrived.

The hike consisted of a 10 km. walk. 7 km. on the first day and 3 km. on the way bac k the next morning.

Th!' 7 km. walk took us on a track to the beach and along the slippery rocks. At around 4.30 p.m., we arrived at the campsite where we were to spend the night. It was here that we were warned about "Dropbears'. After tents had been put up, it was time to cook dinner, which consisted of sausages, steak and bread rolls. After dark we were amused by a squirrel who came to feed on our dinner scraps.

Breakfast the next morning was cornflakes with powdered milk, and toast. After packing up tents and clearing up rubbish we set out for till' return journey. At around 10 o'clock we arrived back at Lake Cave Kiosk where we unpacked our backpacks etc.

On Friday 20th March we left the campsites for All Saints'. Most of us were reluctant to leave but it was still good to be home again to repoli. all that we had done and achieved.

Taren Murphy Year 9

YEAR 9 CAMP REPORT BUSSELTON - MARGARET RIVER

The Year 9s of All Saints' departed their ColIpge at approximately 4 p.m.on the 15th day of Marc h 1987. Everyone was extremely animated hy the prospect of the camp. The group of 120 students was divided into two groups of60. Half would camp in Busselton and the other at Margaret River.

The jou rney down, took approximately 31f2 to 4 hou rs. Everyone brought along sweets, games and magazines to keep each other busy in the bus. The teachers who went with this rickety rabble were, Miss Cleghorn, Mr. Bradshaw, Mr. Hanson and Mrs. Bradshaw.

"carefree" characters. During our relatively long journey, we stopped by at Brunswick Junction to have our tea. The choice of seating was terrible! It was either wet gravel or grass full of horse manure. Seeing that most of the people did not have mental disabilities, the majority chose to sit on the gravel (although that wa.-; not too pleasant anyway). The remainder of the trip was smoother and quicker.

The College Captain, Craig Palmer, came as well to help in the supervision of our generally

The group which held Busselton as their destination arrived at about 8 p.m. We rushed into our dorms but some people were unfortunate when it was found that there were not enough beds. Some of the girls realised their misfortune when they were forced to sleep in the dining room.

Mr. Bradshaw made clear to everyone the rules of the camp and punishments which would be given to anyone who disobeyed. For example - not getting up straight after being called in the morning - punishment - you ""ill be dumped outside in the cold with your sleeping bag.

After the rules were established, we went for a late beach walk with our torches. We were told to keep a diary ofthe events which occurred in the camp and we had to make two entries each day. The diaries were the only written work we had to do at the camp. This made it less dull and much more interesting and exciting.

We were divided into 4 groups of 15 and each separate group would individually cover the different activities in the programme over the period offive days. The activities included were: abseiling, caving, hiking and canoeing overnight and going to the Merribrook Confidence Course.

In the morning of one of the five days, each group was given a "once-in-a-lifetime" experience of abseiling.

At school, we had been told that it was just going down the side of a cliff, but when it became reality, we were struck with awe and excitement at the greatness of the experience. There were two guides.

We were shown how to make a strong harness using a figure 8 and a carabina. After succeeding with our complicated harness, we were ready for the climb down. The first two cliffs were relatively small. Mr. Bradshaw stood at the bottom and belayed us so we wouldn't sway too much because it was our first try. With the ropes secured in our harnesses, we began the climb down. one by one. Paddy told us to lean back so that we were almost perpendicular to the cliffface. That was the easy part. The frightening part was when you look down to see no safe ground beneath you. We descended steadily and pushed away loose rocks as we tried to find strong foot holes.

After the first two "nursery" cliffs, Paddy took us to the 50 foot cliff from which we would attempt to abseil. The footholes were more difficult to secure this time and the distance below was terrifying. After reaching a particular section in the cliff, we had to "free fall" about 25 feet to the ground. Free falling was when you just sat in your harness and fed the rope through with your hand so that you descended steadily. Once you reached the ground, you had to climb a rock climbing ladder back to the top. This caused agony and alarm.

Every group gave the Merribrook Confidence Course a very enthusiastic attempt and some people achieved some fairly great accomplishmerits there. The course consisted of a low ropes course and a high ropes' course. There was the longest flying fox in the Southern Hemisphere there also. On the low ropes' course, the main idea of skills was to test your skill ability and balance. We tried walking on ropes with s1 n·'tched elastics to hang on to and we were given the chance to balance on tight wires.

The high ropes' course was situated among the tree tops, about 25 feet from the ground. We faced challenges such as walking along a thin log without a balance, crawling across ropes and climbing tall trees which were almost vertical.

boats PELICAL"J', MOTH, 124, 15 ft. FLYER, TA.'-;KEH. SKATE. 14 ft. SKIFF, 18 ft. SKIFF.

I sail on a Pelican which is 9 ft.long and about 5 ft. wide and is one of the best boats to learn how to sail on. I likt' putting up the spinnaker in a 40 knot wind and flying down the river.

This is my second season of sailing and will carry on for a long time. I am the crew, and have to keep the boat flat, put up the spinnaker, guide the spinnaker and pull it down and sometimes have to hold the mainsheet. I also have to pull on the Cunningham ropt' which keeps the sail flat.

My ambition in sailing is to stay in a Pelican until I am 15 and tlwn carry on in a Moth or maybe a 1211.

Daniel Knight Year 8

YEAR EIGHT CAMP ATFAIRBRIDGE FARM

Between the 16th and 20th of March this year, the whole of Year Eight embarked on a Human Relations' camp at Fairbridge Farm, Pinjarra. We took the now defunct train Australind from Perth to Pinjarra Station, and the last 10 kilometres was ahot, cramped and noisy bus trip.

The flying fox was a wonderful experience as we soared over tree tops, fields and a creek. Everyone enjoyed the Merribrook Confidence Course because it certainly gave them great confidence and courage.

SCUBA CLUB

Kylie Chan Year 9

Most of the camp comprised various form based activities - one a day, and two on Thursday. These activities were: kite-making, drawing, creative writing, a fitness cou rse, drama and a Human Relations' lesson. It might have been a bit too cold for swimming, but every afternoon we would all race for the pool - at least there was some action there.

Those people who missed the Scuba Club dive, missed out on a fantastic dive at Honeycomb Reef. Honeycomb Reef is just off Point Peron and is a haven for fish and abalone. The numerous caves and deep holes which are scattered over the limestone reef provided thrilling experiences for the game explorer.

The Scuba Club hopes to have further dives planned as the weather heats up and is hoping for better responses in the future. Thanks should go to Mr. Lickfold for his organisation of the dive and his natural bus driving talent.

THE THING THAT GIVES ME THE GREATEST PLEASURE IS SAILING

Sailing is a well known sport, now that the America's Cup has grown. People are anxious to go out on a sailing vessel and do what they do on 12 metres, but 12 metres is not the only kind of sailing boat. These are some other names for

Clearly, the highlights of the camp were meant to be the hike and the Fancy Dress/Skit night, and the Quiz Night and Pool Olympics. The hike was on Tuesday for three forms, and Wednesday for the other three. It was rumoured that a 4 kilometre hike was planned for us, but, to some people's dismay, and most people's relief, the landowners (Alcoa of Australia) would not permit us to cross their land. Apparently, other schools had been granted permission, and had then left gates open, letting out livestock. Instead, we were loaded onto a bus and driven several kilometres to a dam, where we had a bush picnic. After being given our lunches, we were free to wander around the dam site. Eventually, the teachers allowed those who wanted to to go swimming in the dam, before we were once again packed into the bus and driven back to Fairbridge.

Tuesday night's Quiz Night was a great success for the members of DSO, but what could you expect when we have Brian Murphy, Elizabeth Dillon, Dawnia Chui, Philip Bur'ton, Gerard Mitchell and other great intelligentsia? 'TIle first four were on the same table, but Gerard was on

another table, along with RolfVickers, who was an unfair advantage. The battle was between these two tables the whole night long - and Gerard's table came out on top, by only a few points. Naturally, as first and second place honours went to DSO tables, we couldn't help but win the form prize - several watermelons.

A barbecue was organised for dinner on Wednesday night and, not surprisingly, the tuckshop completely sold out of marshmallows. We then returned to the mess hall to play tunnelball and over-and-under. The teachers then organised two squashy games - in the fU'st, everyone lay on the floor, packed tightly together. Two or three people lay lengthwise along us, and when everyone rolled over, the people moved along. Several people had to be peeled off the floor at the end. In the second game, the same effect was produced, but this time we stood up, grasped the hands of someone opposite, and by moving ou I' arms back and forth, moved the people along. We were then organised into teams in a boy-girl, boy-girl order, and each person was given a toothpick. One Lifesaver was given to each team, and by holding the toothpick in our mouths and with great difficulty transferring the Lifesaver to the next person's toothpick, passed it all the way along the team and back to the front. We were not permitted to use our hands. It was virtually impossible, but quite funny to watch. Unfortunately, many people used their hands, which spoiled the object of the game.

On Thursday afternoon, we somehow managed all to fit into the poolside area, for the 'Interform' Pool Olympics. Most of the events were for the four-year-olds in Year Eight - t.he Egg and Spoon Race, the Balloon Race (have you ever tried to swim with a balloon between your lrnees?), and the Running Race in the water. We also had a Bombie Competition, and an Underwater Swim. DL 1 won by a measly two points, because points were only awarded to the first placed in each race. Their prize for their effort was one and a half banana lollies each.

The highlight ofthe camp must have been the Fancy Dress, Skit and Disco held on Thursday night. A couple of devils, a midget (who, in reality is very short!), an apple tree, the Luigis (Ross' Salvage 'advertisements), several idiots and a couple of transvestite boys, among others, appeared for the fancy dress. I must not neglect to mention Granny Greville, or the infamous Axe Murderer, (Mr. Cahill), complete with tomato sauce blood. Our judges, supposedly specially imported from France, finally declared the Luigis the winners of the Fancy Dress competition.

The skits tended to vary a bit - from the operation, (all sorts of junk was found in the patient) to "Do you want a' ana?", in which the audience was bombarded with nuts, a banana and an egg ... even the Eurhythmics deigned to put in an appearance. From the students of AGR came a melodrama.

A disco fmished the night, our last at camp. We were packed into the buses again on Friday, and driven to Pinjarra, where we were permitted to go to one of the shops to purchase provisions for the journey home. The train eventually arrived, and we once again were packed on. However, it was nowhere nearly as hot and crowded as it had been in the buses. By the time we arrived at Perth Station, most of us were glad to be home. The camp really hadn't been what we had expected. To tell the truth, the food wasn't that great, and neither was the accommodation. The beds and bedrooms weren't too bad, but the showers were revolting - there was an encrustation of mould on them. The walls were pretty thin, too - if the people in the next room were talking all night long, you were awake all night long. I also thought that too much time was filled in with sport. HOWEVER, considering what was available at the venue, the camp wasn't too badthe teachers really did try to make it er\ioyable, and they succeeded to a certain extent.

YEAR HEAD REPORT

1987 has been a full and exciting year for the Primary Department. The students have be,'n challenged in a variety of academic, sporting and cultural events and they have risen to these challenges with enthusiasm and cheerfulness. My thanks must go to the staff of the Primary Department for their continued dedication and support in all these varied activities.

ECUMENICAL SERVICE

Yesterday, the 19th of May, 30 Year 7 students went to St:. George's Cathedral for an ecumenical service involving sixteen independent schools. Each school was represented in the servicE' by acting as nag bearers, readers, or commentators. The service lasted an hour and for some of us it was our first visit to the Cathedral. TIle majority of the students enjoyed the service, as we pxchanged friendship cards and WE're impressed by the sizE' and splendour of the Cathedral.

The highlights of the year have undoubtedly been the Year 7 camp at Rottnest and a variety of curriculum based excursions, the 'iarious sporting fixtures both co-operative and competitive in nature, the many cultural activities which included the College Concert, the dance auditions for the W.A. Ballet Company, the Carol Festival and of course our inaugural Primary Department production ofthe "Prodigal Son Jazz". The spiritual life of our department was enhanced by the participation of selected Year 7 students in an ecumenical service held in St. George's Cathedral and also in our O\vn All Saints' Day celebrations.

The Student Council Representatives have gained in confidence as they have become proficient in running their own Primary Department assemblies and the reports written by the students, related to all these various activities, speak for themselves.

I would finally like to thank the parents for theircontinuingsupport given in so many ways throughout the year and to say to the students that they can be proud of a year well completed.

J.

E. Will'iams Head of Primary Department

PRIMARY ASSEMBLIES

The Pri.mary Student Council consists of Sarah PC'ters, Darryn McCool, Year 5; Lynsey Flowerdew, Tim Smith, Year 6; Gabrielle Brand, Daniel Grimbly, 7C and Teleri Doughty, Shenai Brand, 7W. Throughout the year on every second Monday, the councillors conduct a Primary Assembly.

Mrs. Williams chooses an M.C. to present the items. The other student councillors read out the birthdays, lead the College prayer and make up a prayer for the day. There is a Student Council Report and usually a musical item or sometimes a play. The Primary students also report the scores of a variety of sporting events.

The Student Councillors have enjoyed conducting the Primary Assemblies and we hope the experience will benefit us for the future.

Gabrielle Brand

OPEN DAY

Janine Milner

Gabrielle Brand

On Friday, 4th September, parents and grandparents visited the school to see the children's rooms and what the pupils had been doing this term. In the Primary Department. 7W disguised their room with the work they had done doing on Fairytales, 7C pain ted pictures and wrote about the sea, 6P put bars on the windows and made their room a convict gaol and 5A made their room a convict ship. 111e Junior Choir did a few songs in the PA Centre. Everyone thought Open Day was very enjoyable.

Louise Wilson

"DAY OF TREES" - W.A. WEEK

DuringWA. Week, Mr. Bill Hawleywas invited to the College to talk to the Primary Department about 'The Day of Trees". He told us the history of this special day and explained the importance of it. We were split into pairs and given a small tree. Mr. Joy showed us how and where to plant them. Each class had a section of the school in which to plant the trees.

To our disappointment, some of the trees were knocked down or died, despite the care Mr. Joy and the other gardeners gave.

Later in term three, Mr. Joy showed us the planting of grass in the new playing area next to the Primary Department. When the area is fully grassed, new play equipment will be installed. Linsey F'lowerdew

SPARE PARTS' THEATRE

Years 5 and 6 went to the Spare Parts' Puppet Theatre in Fremantle on Tuesday, the 31st of March. We clambered onto the bus at 12.40. After 20 minutes of talk and chatter, we finally reached the theatre. Sixty excited children crammed out of the bus and into the theatre.

When everyone had sat down, the play began. At ftrst everything was dark and spooky. We didn't know what play we were going to see but we soon found out. It was the Pied Piper of Hamelin. Most people thought that the drunken rat was best. He sang so loudly that he fell into the barrel that he was sitting on.

as we drove along. The bus stopped and we went into some office blocks. We had afternoon tea in there, watched some movies and wandered around the information room.

We left the theatre at 2.20 p.m. in order to get back for Clubs and Societies.

If you ever go to "Spare Parts", I'm sure you will enjoy it, just as we did.

Ernily Rainey and Jaimie Brook 5A

YEAR 7 EXCURSIONS

This year, Year 7 has been on a number of visits.

On the 25th of March we went to the Maritime Musem in Fremantle. Mrs. Williams gave us some sheets to do while we were there. She divided us into groups and we all started in different areas. We had to watch a video on the Batavia, count how many bricks in an archway, draw a canoe or boat and look at the wreck of the Batavia After the visit each group was taken for a walk to the Round House. We had to look at where the prisoners used to stay and the archaeological site. Some of us were allowed down to the beach through the whale tunnels.

We returned to the bus and continued our way. The planned lunch spot wa.<; Langley Park, so we went there, despite the rain, and ate our lunch on the bus. Then we went back to school earlier than scheduled because of the bad weather.

On the 9th September, the Primary Department went to see "The Firebird". It was only a very short ballet, but very enjoyable. Before the performance, there were three school dance items. The first was a group of young girls from Ardross Primary, then Genevieve Gimblett of Year 7 did an item and then there was a primitive item performed by Hollywood Senior High School. Lots of people turned up and All Saints' students sat in the dress circle. We had a good view of the stage and the dances from our seats, but we couldn't see their faces. The costumes were very interesting, strange and effective.

Overall it was great.

111e bus trip home was all right and overall we had great fun.

The second visit was on Wednesday, the sixth of May, to Parliament House.

After waiting outside, we went into the foyer of Parliament House. The guide showed us the paintings of early parliament which had been donated to the government as we walked down the hall. We came to a huge door which the guide opened. The room was the Lower House. She explained what everyt.hing was for and we asked her some questions. Mr. Barry MacKinnon, Leader of the Opposition, came in and t.old us a lit.t.ie about his job and then we went to the Upper House.

The Upper House was much smaller than t.he Lower House so we didn't spend much time there.

Then we went outside and had a coke, climbed on the bus and went home.

On Wednesday, the 29th of July, the Year 7s went t.o the Jarrahdale Mines. The day was a wet and windy day. We had work sheets to do on the way.

When we reached the hills, we saw the damage that the rain had caused. The paddocks and fields were either partly or completely covered with water.

When we arrived at the mines, it was still pouring so the guide just explained everything

ClaiTe Young and Genevieve Gimblet

PRODUCTION

After several months of hard practice, "The Prodigal Son Jazz" was performed on stage on the 19th of September in the P A. Centre. Spooky light.s and eerie music set the scene for the st.ory and under the guidance of Mr. Kural's watchful eye and Mr. Pitman's professional stagehands, t.he night. was a success. Mrs. Barnes was responsible for making some of the props and with t.he help of the Primary Department she turned out scenery ranging from windows to goats.

Mrs. Askins, as well as doing the make-up, organised all the costumes and Mrs. Cannings was responsible for some of t.he props. The Choir was nervous but as instructed, quiet behind stage and well prepared musically by Mr. Southwell. To begin, several instrumental groups and soloists performed. Then it was our turn. The entire musical flowed without a hitch. Lines and actions were remembered to a tee. The storyline goes like this:Ayoungman isconvi..nced by Black Nick (The Devil) to leave home. He loses all his money so he decides to look for work. But the land is stricken with famine and work is hard to fmd but he finally gets work as a swine herdsman. Black Nick tries to make the younger son eat the pigs, but he is defeated. The young man then sets out for home. On reaching his house, his father takes him in and calls for a celebration. The older son resents this until he can overcome hisjealousy of his brother. Black Nick

then realises that he will not succeed in his wicked design . That is the tory in a nutshell. We would like to thank all the staff of the Primary Department for their effort in getting it rolling and Mrs. Williams for producing the evening.

Shenai Brand & Jeffrey Docking

SPORTING EVENTS PRlldARYINTERHOUSE

SWIMMING CAR IVAL

thrilled with our effort. In eighth place was Wilson with 10 points, seventh t. Judes with 87 points, a draw fLfth with Shelley and Queen of Apostles with 106 points, fOUli:h Rehoboth with 114 points, third Mt. Pleasant with 146 points, secondOberthurwith 183lhpoint and first All Saints' College with 187'h points. All Saints' College also won the handicap but, as some of you know, you can't win both shields.

All the students had a wonderful time and we are glad that the school, Queen of Apostles, made this day such as success.

Yesterday, the Primary Depali:ment crammed onto the buses for Bicton Pool for our Inter House Swimming Carnival. Despite the cold, wet start to the day, the afternoon was sunny. The Carnival was very successful and the competition was extremely close.

With four events to go, only 3 points separated the first two houses.

The fmal results were:

2nd - FOlTest 711 points

3rd - Stirling 584 points

O'Connor was victorious in three of the four final relays and won the carnival by 23 points.

1st - O'Connor 734 points

4th - Murdoch 559 points

All students participated enthusiastically for their House, and the individual champions were:

Catherine Pozzari

WINTER CARNIVALS (Boys)

On the 1st of July, the All Saints' College Football team from the Primary Department went to play at Centenary Park against the small schools of the South Canning Districts' Association. We played particularly well and only lost one game throughout the day.

We came equal first on points but second on percentages. We were disappointed not to have been placed first as we had done excellently but it was our first time in this competition Thanks must go to Paul Buckman for helping on this occasion.

Girls

Year 5 - RID: Amanda Milner. Champion: Rebecca Joyce.

Year 6 - RID: Shelly Jordans. Champion: Danielle Coldwell.

Year 7 - RID: Shenai Brand. Champion: Catherine Pozzari.

Boys

Year 5 - RID: Jon Ferguson. Champion: Dan)'ll McCool.

Year 6 - R/U Daniel Pearson. Champion: Grant Wright.

We went to play some more football at Trinity College on the 6th of August as part of the J.S.H.A.A. Winter Carnival. We were all looking forward to the first game as we had some idea of how our team worked together. The game was against Guildford Grammar School and they had a giant in the ruck, but surprisingly enough he could not jump high and so we won the ruck just about all the time.

Year 7 - R/U: Ronald Treeby. Champion: Peter Ferguson.

We would especially like to thank the Year lIs and 12s who were officials on the day and made our carnival so successful.

Catherine Pozzari

Peter Ferguson

SOUTH CANNING INTERSCHOOL SWIMMING CARNIVAL

At 12.30 p.m. on Wednesday the eighth of April 1987, All Saint ' College Primary Department competitors boarded the bus to Canning Pool, where we were about to have our Interschool Swimming Carnival. At last the carnival ended, but we were

We fOli:unately won that game and so our spirits were high as we left the field. We played quite well through the day and had only a few losses. We beat Trinity which was our most dreaded game, for they were a top team, and they came out third overall in our division. We now had to play John XXIII in the other division. We beat them and so ended up fifth overall for the whole day. We would like to thank Mr. Lickford for accompanying us.

At the same time as the matches at Trinity College, the All Saints' Primary Soccer Team went to Aquinas to play in a soccer carnival. We started off by playing Newman College and we lost by 3-0. In the second game we played much better but we still lost 2-0 to Christ Church Grammar School. In the third game we played Scotch College, but again they were too good and beat us 5-0. By now we were hoping to score at least one goal, but luck was not with us. We lost to the host school, Aquinas. After the lunch break we were still in high spirits. In the last game we fmally scored a goal but again we

lost. On behalf of the team we would like to thank Mr. Pitman, and Jason Littlewood for being referee.

Bean Spence and Peter Ferguson

WINTER GAMES CARNIVAL (Girls)

(Boys)

On Thursday 30th July, the girls from All Saints' College went to the Matthew's Centre in Wembley to play against other colleges in the form of one soccer team, two netball teams and a hockey team.

The soccer team come out even by winning two, losing two and drawing one. nfortunately the netball teams did not do so well. The first team winning only one and the second team only winning one as well.

The hockey team came out the best of all winning three out offive and coming out on top: Our thanks go to Mrs. Cannings and especially to Rhona Dunnet, Cymon Cox and Simone Faulkner from the secondary school who helped willingly on th day.

Natalie

Cossill

THE CROSS COUNTRY RESULTS (Interhouse)

On Friday the 28th of August, 102 ofthe 120 primary students, competed in the exciting Inter-house cross country. It was a great, hot, unny day. Nearly everyone was excited even though it was a long, hot, tiring run. The winners of each year were:

Boys:

Year 7 - Adam Pass more from Forre t.

Year 6 - Tiro Smith from Stirling.

Year 5 - Chad Heatley from O'Connor.

Girls:

Year 7 - aomi Caple from Murdoch.

Year 6 - Shelley Jordans from Stirling.

Year 5 - hauna aple from Murdoch.

On Tuesday the 15th eptember, eigllteen boys went to Hale School for the Interschool 1'0 s Country. Everyone competed well and show d good All Saints' Spirit. It was a hot day the course was a three kilometre leg killer WIth tall, steep hills which everyone tackled strongly. Each event had at least tw Ive chool teams with five boys representing each school. It was a race to the front after the gun and everyone was sprinting down the one hundred metre tra k with arms and I gs going everywhere.

The pia ings for the Year Five boys from All Saints' were Nathan Jones 6th, Jon Ferguson 10th, and Robert Nickols 19th. The other place was 49th. The Year Six boys got 38th, 44th, 47th, 54th and 55th. The Year 7 boys were Adam Pass more 4th, Ronald Treeby 20th and the rest of the placings were 16th, 39th and 47th. The overall places were Year 5 boys, 6th, Year 6 boys 11th and Year 7 boys 5th. We would like to thank Mrs. Cannings and Mr. Pitman for helping us train for it and for providing us with transport to Hale school.

Adam Passmore

CROSS COUNTRY INTERSCHOOL (Girls)

On Tuesday the 8th of September, fifteen girls from Years 5, 6 and 7 represented All Saints' College at·the Junior Schools Heads' Association Cross Country Running Carnival at Perry Lakes. There were eight schools ompeting, with forty competitors in each event.

The Year Fives ran 1.5lan and the Y ar Sixes and Sevens ran 2 lan.

Everyone was nervous and anxious before the event.

The Year Fives were first to go around the lake and they fmished in the following order.

The rough and tough course was made up of a long, sandy hill, gravelly hills, grassy hills and an oval. Arms and legs were flying everywhere towards the finish line, heart beats were thumping and some people could hardly stay standing.

The overall points winner was decided on the number of competitions, plus place points. The results were: Forest and Murdoch 106 points. tirling 88 points. O'Connor 80 points.

This Interhouse Cross Country run wouldn't be possible without the help of the Primary Department teachers. It was a long tiring run and a great day, and some of us were very gald that it was over.

Ronald Treeby

Amanda Milner 1.

Joanne Jordons 4.

Jamie Brook 9.

Emily Rainey 13.

Kate Bevalaqua 14.

The Year Sixes went off next and came back with red faces and the following results.

Shelley Jordans 5.

Jesica Theis 9.

Sian Binder 20.

Michelle Baines 22.

Julie Thomas 32.

The Year Sevens were off next and came back with the following results.

aomi Caple 14.

Telen Doughty 15.

Katie Third 25.

Claire Young 40.

Shenai Brand unplaced.

Overall we were very pleased with our results and very glad to flop into the bus to rest our legs.

Naorni Caple

1987 PRIMARY INTERHOUSE ATHLETICS' CARNIVAL

On Tuesday the 22nd September, the Primary Department had an Interhouse Carnival. We were very lucky that the rain held offfor the carnival as a thunder storm had been forecast and the clouds were black Nevertheless everybody had a great day and every team competitor tried hard in each event. We had some great runners and the 1987 Athletics Champions were Year 5 Boys, Chad Heatley from O'Connor and runner up John Ferguson from Forrest. Year 5 Girls Shauna Caple from Murdoch and Sarah Peters from O'Connor, runner up Year 6 Champions were Karen Derbyshire from Forrest and Daniel Pearson from Fon'est was runner up, Shelley Jordans from Stirling first and Jessica Theis from Stirling was runner up. Year 7 Champions were Naomi Caple from Murdoch and runner Teleri Doughty from Murdoch. Adam Passmore from FOlTest was first and runner up Scott Jones from Forrest. We would like to extend our congratulations to these people. The overall Athletics' team places were 1st FOlTest with 977 points, 2nd Murdoch with 892 points, 3rd Stirling with 769 and 4th O'Connor with 762 and we would like to thank all the teams for the grpat competitive spirit that they displayed.

ScoU Jones

PRIMARY J.S.HAA GIRLS' INTERSCHOOL ATHLETICS

On Thursday, 5th November, all the primary girls participated in a most enjoyable athletics carnival. It was held at three separate venues and the day was thoroughly enjoyed by all the students.

The Year 5 girls event to Presbyterian Ladies' College and with Mrs. Askins in charge, they competed against PLC, MLC, Pem-hos, Newman College, St. Hilda's, Wesley, St. Mary's, Iona and Perth College. There were some unusual games such as the egg and spoon race, the potato rC'lay, corner spry and a race with a bean bag on the head, and a ball in the knees. Overall, the Year 5s gained sixty firsts and they were very proud of their efforts. It was certainly a very happy group that returned to College in the afternoon.

The Year 6 girls went to ewman College in the care of Mrs. Wilmot and a thoroughly

enjoyable day was had by all. It was very hot, however, as there was not much shade. Seven students gained ribbons for fITst place and Rebecca McCall and Shelly Jordans were the heroines of the day.

The Ycar 7 girls went to St. Mary's for their section of the carnival. The trip was long, hot and tedious but the remainder of the day was very successful and enjoyable. The nicest aspect was that everybody competed and it was not a day for nitty gritty competition. Although the Veal' 7 students had their stars, everybody appreciated the full participation. Many thanks must go to Mrs. Cannings for organising the three teams and for accompanying the Year 7s on the day.

PRIMARY INTERSCHOOL

CHESS TOURNAMENT

After a few weeks of practice, we were ready. SchooL" from all over Perth were sending four of their best chess players to the Primary Interschool Chess Tournament. The team from All Saints' was John Riches, Jeffrey Docking, Luke Jameson and Simon Tyrell. We arrived at Trinity College in good spirits and entered Gibney HaIl, to find an unexpected surprise - timers. These hateful contraptions timed our moves. When our total of moves was up (ten minutes), a flag drops and the person whose time has run out loses.

We all played well and the day was of great benefit to all of us. We had a cricket game at lunch where nearly all the schools participated. The time we had there was enjoyable and informative. Thanks go to Trinity College and Mrs. Rohl and Mrs. Williams for transporting us at the venue.

J(}ffrey Docking & John Riches Year 7

BOYS' INTERSCHOOL ATHLETICS CARNIVAL (PRIMARY)

On Thursday, 29th of October, a team of Primary students competed in the boys' J.S.H.A.A. Athletic Carnival which was held at Newman College. It was a very hot day and everyone brought their hats, suncream, drinks and lunch.

We started off the day with field events - e.g. longjump, high jump and triple jump. We did quite well in the field events but we did even better in the track events with Adam Passmore breaking a record in the 200 metres sprint in a time of 27.76 seconds.

The last event of the day was the Year 7, 4x lOOm relay. The boys were in excellent shape

and they were determined to win, which they song "Melodrama", as well as the other chorus did. It was an exciting end to a really fun day songs. and we all went back home exhausted and very Once we had these songs almost pertired but still noisy. 111 is daywouldn't have been fected, we started the auditions for the main possible vvithout the help of Mr. Pitman. characters. There was much tough competition Ronald Trt'.eby and after a very hard decision, Mr. Kural, Mrs. }I'or 7 Williams and Mr. Southwell chose the following people for the main characters:

JUNIOR CHOIR

Shauna Caple as Younger Son.

Catherine Pozzari as Older Son.

Shenai Brand as Father.

To start the year rolling, Mr. SouthweIl audi­ Jeffrey Docking as Black Nick and tioned every student in the Primary Depart­ as the Usherette, Elizabeth Du Guesclin ment for the Junior Choir.

TIle first song that the Junior Choir per­ and Saturdays. formed in front of the whole school was "The

All students in the Junior Choir gave up their

There were 40 fortunate students with good time to come to the rehearsals. We practised for quality voices who were accepted. 2-3 hours on Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Fridays

When we finally performed the play, it was a Rainbow Connection" which we'd spent many terrific success. Many parent,> came to watch Tuesday afternoons practising. and enjoyed it thou roughly. It was kind of sad

We then started a new song named 'The when the play was over because it was so much Jumblies", which we performed at the June fun. We wanted to perform it again. . Concert, along with the "Rainbow Connection".

As it is nearing Christmas time, we are begin­

After this good start to the year, Mr. South­ ning to practise carols and we look forward to well, Mr. Kural and all the Primary DepaTtment performing them at the big "Festival of Carols" teachers, decided to perform the Primary night at the end of the year. Department's first production ''The Prodigal

We thank Mr. Southwell for making the choir Son Jazz". so enjoyable.

This idea made everyone eager to come to Katie Third and Teleri Doughty choir. Every Tuesday, we practised the theme Year 7

JUNIOR CHOIR

JUNIOR CHOIR

Back Row (L. to R.): Janine Milner, GabrieUe Brand, Genevieve Gimblett, CeceLia Horn, Shenai Brand, &ott Jones, Teleri Doughty, c.1.therine Pozzari, Kirsty Johnson, Jan Clements.

2nd Back Row CL. to R.): Katie Third, Julie Thomas, Andrew Shugg. Francis Kotai, Elizabeth Du Guesclin, Duncan Watkinson, Jeffrey Docking, John Riches, Andrew Poon, Timothy Smith, Curtis Brand. 2nd Front Row (L. to R.): Lynsey F1owerdew, Jessica Theis, Robert Nichols, Ken Houston, NataJie Wong, Christopher Lee. Shauna Capte, Sarah Peters, Elaine Pearson, Katherine Kent, Louise Wilson, Kate Bevilaqua.

Front Row (L. to R.): ,Jaimie Brook. Alison Burton, Stefan Brand, Philippa Hatch, MicheUe Baives, Mr. SouthweU, Mrs. Williams, Emily Rainey, Laura Watts, Sarali Soderstrom, Karen Sutton.

YEAR7C

YEAR7C

Back Row (L. la R.): Craig Baines, GabrieUe Brand, Kirsty Johnson, Sean Spence, Catherine Pozzari. Janine Milner, Adrian Watt, Elizabeth Du Gllesclin, Leanne Jameson, Karen Jameson. Middle Row (L. toR.): Francis Kotai, Michael Webster, AndrewWragg, Jonathon Leckie, Julia Alexander, .lames Halvorsen, Justin Ilalvorsen, ,Justin Wright, Mark Abberton, Graham EUiott, Simon Frtml Row (L. to R.): Danial Grimbly, Kerr Houston, Andrew Wise, Mrs. Cannings, Michelle Rooke, An1anda Watts, Paige Cunningham. Absenl: Bekki Philp, Rebecca Mllmme, Luke Jameson, Adam Milner.

YEAR7W

FORM7W

Back Row (L. 10 R.): Scott Jones, Shenai Brand, Mark Dawson, Peter Ferguson, Stephen McQuade, Cecelia Horn, Melissa Frodsham, Genevieve Gimblett, Robert Biship, Adam Pa'iSmore, Kylie Johnston. Middle Row (L. 10 R.): Ronald Treeby, John McConville. Katie Third, Teleri Doughty, Naomi Caple, Claire Young, Jeffrey Docking, John Riches, .Ion Clements, Katherine Morris. Pronl ROil' (L. to R.): Natalie CassiJ, Katherine Kent, Louise Wilson. Graeme Bond, .Jan Steele, Mrs. Williams, Elaine Pearson, PhiJippa Hatch, Brett Heatley, Men'idee Gough.

YEAR 6

YEAR 6

Tap Row (L. to R.): Timothy Smith, Michael Gray, Kieran Derbyshil'e, Sian Binder, Caroline Criddle, Craig Radford. Stewart Strickland, Daniel Pearson, SheUey Jordans, Julie 111Omas. Damien Crane. Middle Row (L. to R.): Natalie Wong, Nicola Fraser, Katherine Brown, Christopher Lee, AJlthony Kaczmarczyk, Lynsey Flowerdew, Bel\iamin Travaglane, Grant Wright, Glen l-aftus, Daneille ColdweU. Boltom Row (L. 10 R.): Karen Sutton, SonaU Soderstrom, RocheUe Rayner, Lama Watts, Jessica Theis, Mr. Pitman, Robert Homewood, Regan Humphrys, AmiI' Meshgin. Michelle Baines.

YEAR5A

CLASS 5A

Back Row (L. to R.): Duncan Watkinson, Joseph Tribe, A1ldrew Shugg, Cur1:is Brand, Ashley Joslin, Shauna CapIe, Alyssa Smith, Rebecca Joyce, Sarah Peters, Nathan Jones. Middle Row (L. to R.): Shaun Whitelaw, A1ldrew Poon, Robel1: Nichols, Vesna Wills, A1l1anda Milner, Joh Ferguson, Chadd Heatley, Christian Serer, Dan'en McCool, Alexandra Dray, Melissa Wragg. Fronl Row (L. 10 R.): Richard Bindley, Emily Rainey, Allison BUI'ton, Joanne Jordans, Robert Chescoe, Belinda Bennett, Stefan Brand, Jaimie Brook, Kate Bevilaqua.

PRIMARY SWIMMING TEAM

PRIMARY DEPARTMENT SWIMMING TEAM

Back Row (L. to R.): Sarah Peters, Kristy Johnson, Damian Crane, Catherine Pozzari, Scott Jones, Shauna CapJe, Gabrielle Brand, Peter Ferguson, Shenai Brand, Ronald Treeby.

Middle Raw (L. to R.): Mrs. Cannings. Belinda Bennett, CUttis Brand, Grant Wright, Danielle Coldwell, Tim Smith, Daniel P'arson, Shelley Jordans, Naomi Cap le, Julie Thomas, Michelle Baines, Mr. Pitman.

Front Raw (L. to R.): Kate Bevilaqua, Robert Chescoe, Stefan Brand, Dan)'Tl McCool, Joanne Jordans, Chadd Heatley, Jon Ferguson, Anthony Kaczmarczyk, Amanda Milner, Nathan Jones.

"PRODIGAL

SON JAZZ"

GROPE

This is the story of a legendary creature called Grope. Grope lived in a small cave just past a little town called Yop. In Yop there was a sheriff, Sheriff Shave. Most people called him Sheriff Brave because they didn't like the name Shave and he was indeed very brave.

In Yop, it was very peaceful, until Friday the 13th. This was a day the people in the town will never forget.

It started on Friday, at about 6.00 a.m. in the morning when the road started to crack and the whole town started shaking. Everyone woke up straight away, especially the sheriff. He walked out on the road and found the two Darter Brothers (the most famous outlaws in Yop), lying on the ground with their throats split in half and not one drop of blood left. Their heads and bodies were also indented with sharp nail-like marks. When the sheriff bent down to inspect the bodies the noise suddenly stopped and the town was peaceful again. All the streets were suddenly full of people.

"What happened, Sheriff," were the cries of everyone. "I don't know, could someone please help me carry these bodies away," answered heriff.

After all the commotion, everybody went back to thei.r normaljobs. About 50 men offered to help put the road back together, while they were doing that the sheriff got ready for a speech. At about 12 o'clock it began.

"Gather around, folks, I have a speech to make. As you all see, someone or, should I say something, has not only killed the Darter Brothers, but also ripped our town apart. I am asking 12 men to come and help me fmd this thing and try and make peace with it." Everyone gulped.

"So if any man would like to come with me, please meet me in my office at 2 o'clock today." Till 2 o'clock the town was silent. At 2 o'clock Sherrif opened his door to fmd 12 big men chattering between themselves.

"Are you the men I asked for to come with me?" asked Sherrif.

"We hope so," said the biggest one. When they all got inside sherrif closed the door and shut the curtains. When everyone was seated a big screen appeared, a movie projector also popped up and showed a massive beast with printing underneath saying THE GROPE.

"All right, men, this is what we're faci.ng up to. It's the Grope. It's a legendary creature that eats people and animals. The Grope kills its enemy by ftrst bashing its victim over its body with the chain and ball. If the enemy gets away, Grope quickly pulls out one of its guns. The right gun is a laser which drains all the power out of its victim and they just fall dead. The left

one is a very special one. If the enemy escapes on horseback, the Grope shoots itsself with it and it makes his energy 5 times stronger so he can run after his victim very fast. When he gets his victim, after he has killed it, he sucks all the blood out of its body from the neck I am arming you all with a special gun which, when fU'ed at the creature, slowly drains its powers."

When everybody had their guns and suitable clothes, they all went back to their houses to pack and say their last goodbyes.

In the morning, most people were expecting to be woken up byabigthump but instead they all woke up at their normal time. When it was time for the 12 men to leave, most women were crying.

Sheriff had made some rules up as they were walking to Gropes big cave. 1. Always have a friend with you at all times. 2. Always carry your gun wherever you go, and 3. Most important, never shoot unless it's necessary. Remember, we are trying to make friends with him not enemies.

When they got to his cave Sheriff ordered his men to surround it while he tried to talk to the creature. "Grope", called sheriff. The sound echoed through the cave. "Grope, can you hear me. If you can, please listen. Our town, Yup, wants you to be our friend. I have 12 men here and we .. ." The speech was cut off by a loud "WHAT"? The voice sounded all blurry and unclear.

"If you want to make peace, how come you sent those 2 brothers to kill me," came the voice. "Those were the Dalton Brothers" answered Sherrif. "They were our enemies too."

If you can prove that they were your enemies, I will be your friend," exclaimed Grope.

At once, sheriff told Mark, the biggest man there, to ride back to town and get the fIle on the Dalton Brothers. Mark took the fastest horse and was back in a couple of hours.

"About time. I thought you'd never get back", complained Sheriff. "Here is the fIle on the Dalton Brothers", said the Sheriff as he threw it into the cave.

"Hmmmmmmm", came the answer. "If I be friends with you, you have to promise me one thing", said Grope. "Anything answered the Sheriff.

"Not to shoot because you might ftnd my appearance a bit awful at the start", stated Grope as he emerged from the cave. Everyone stood in awe as they watched. It took a bit of getting used to but in the end they grew to admire him. So did the town. In a couple of years Yop built a statue of him. Grope fed on goannas, lizards or any other animals he found. He also kept a lot of outlaws and crooks away from the town, too. Most children liked him, too,

and always drew pictures of him at school. He soon became Sherrif too but the other Sherrif didn't mind.

When Grope died it was the biggest funeral in Yop. The whole town turn d up and after they buried Grope there was a massive tea with lots of punch and food. When it was all over the people of Yop decided to put the statue of Grope on his grave. It had been a hard and happy life for Grope.

Andrew Wise Year

7

DEEP DOWN AT THE WATER'S BED

Deep dovm where the biggest, meanest, horriblest fIsh live, is where I lie, with seaweed swaying on my mast and fIsh making their home in the captain's cabin. I'm just an old wreck that man has never seen, deep off the Australian coast.

I've had a hard life. I was built by terrible drunk sailors who said they were going around the world, but I knew better and realized that they were pirates, horrible, rum swilling pirates. They had fought with fIve sailing ships befor I ran onto a reef up in the middle of no where and the pirates had won every fIght. It was in 1801 that I sank. With the captain and his crew all inside and if you listen carefully as a wave comes by you might be able to hear the faint rattle of pirates' bones. They named me 'Princes ' just before we left the harbour and I'm glad that now the paint has rusted off. You most probably think 'Princess' is a nice name but I can tell you, it isn't, if you are a boy.

I've been down here for years and years now and I'm growing to be very friendly with the sea life. ow in 1983 I'm afraid of people fmding me. I would hate to go. There are so many diver diving around here.

me back together. They seemed very nice people but still I was homesick. At least they were better than those drunken old pirates. The museum people working on me had found the pirate bones, the Captain's belongings and all the gold and ilver that the pirates had taken off the five sailing ships.

Here comes a diving boat now, oh no, don't tell me they're going to anchor. I felt a shot of pain go through me as the anchor hit my stern. Now what I saw was the divers splashing into the cool sea-green water. Soon the divers were coming towards me, using sign language to each other, commenting on what they saw. An hour passed and still the divers were tickling my stomach.

The next thing I knew was that half of me was on a big ocean cruiser and the other half of me was down at the bottom of the sea. I woke up to find myself in a hot, stuffy, smelly room. I hoped I would not have to stay in here and already I found myself homesick for the swaying weed and coral reef surrounding me.

Days passed and soon I became accustomed to my surroundings. Bit by bit, parts of me were taken to this big room where they started to put

It's amazing. When I left the harbour in 1778, there were no gold orjewels within me, but just a couple of months later when I was down deep in the ocean the gold was the thing that kept me planted to the sea bed. Thejewels and gold that they had collected during those years were incredible. Soon I was complete and ready to go to the Broome Museum.

The rest of my life I was very happy. I watched the little children laugh happily as they read my information caption. Soon I was content and relaxed in my new surroundings.

Catherine Pozzan Year 7

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF AN OLD CAR

Clatter! Myoid dirty numberplate fell off. My recent owner, Miss Harding, had decided she couldn't fmd any further use for a Ford Model T, like me anymore, so I was back in an old car dump, the same one I've been in two times before.

I saw a lot of other cars in the junkyard. Some of them had been there since I'd been born. There were other Ford Model 1"s, Dodges, MG's, Austins and many others. I was placed next to a MG and a pile of metal.

In the metal pile, I saw a rear vision mirror that showed my rusty fender, head lights and bonnet. My fender dropped down at the corners and fitt d my depressed mood. One of my headlights was smashed and the other was hidden by dry mud. My bonnet had the remains of peeling green paint and underneath was a dirty, jaded red. I almost honked in disgust. No wonder no one wanted me, I was an old piece of rubbish.

It was just as well I couldn't see the rest of myself, it was just as bad. My point was in blotches and I was dirty from being driven round in muddy places and dirt tracks. My front windscreen was smashed and my tyres had no tread.

Inside, I used to have new sheep-skin covers on my seats, but now they were torn and had drinks and food spilt on. My dashboard was cracked from the sun and my floor was covered with drink bottles, cans, cartons, cigarettes, nearly everything. I felt a tear roll out from my headlight but I forced myself not to ClOY, it would only make me more rusty.

I thought of my whole, unhappy, awful life. In

the beginning, I was a hot Ford Model T, bright red. I was wanted by everyone and was sold to a family called the Smiths. They lived on a farm and owned a truck plus a horse and cart, so they didn't useme alot. In fact, I was only used when the truck broke down and it was an awful road, not fit for a horse and cart. That happened about five times in the three years I was living with them. I stayed at a garage when I wasn't in use and collected dust. Sometimes there were leaks and the rain came in, so I wen t rusty. Finally, Mr. Smith couldn't use me anymore, so I came to the dump. I stayed t.here for two weeks until Mr. Smith's son decided he'd use me. He repainted me light green and straightened me up. but alas! He only used me to go to the pub with all his friends and when they were drunk they mistreated me. They overloaded me with too many people and/or kicked the sides and sat on my roof or bonnet. Eventually I had flat tyres with no treads from the weight and speed I was driven at. Young Mr. Smith spent too much money on drink and couldn't afford to fix me up, so I went back in the junkyard. This time I was there for six weeks.

Miss Harding was probably my best owner, but was awfully absent-minded. When I broke down she put a bucketful, 1 repeat a bucketful, of oatmeal in my engine and it tasted absolutely horrihle, I've still have a few sticky remains after that. She kept me in a shed that didn't leak and used me quite a lot. The only problem was that she parked me in the sun nearly every day. My da.'"ihboard wa.<; all cracked and my paint peeled, to reveal the red underneath.

Unfortunately one day I was stolen by five young men. Tht'y kept me for three days. During that time. they drove me fast and recklessly, all around the English countryside. They were worse than Mr. Smith and his friends. My tyres lost nearly all their tread after Miss Harding had put on new ones. I ran out of petrol three times. The third time the men couldn't fill me up, so they abandoned me. They smashed my windscreens as well as a headlight and my floor was littered with everything.

After a week, I was found by a farmer and he towed me, to the police station this Vely morning. They notified Miss Harding, and when she saw me she burst into tears. Then the police brought me into this dump I got back from my reverie and looked back at my surroundings.

"Yes, I'd like to look at some Ford Model 1's if that's okay?" said a kind voice. As soon as I heard "Model 1'", I looked around to see who was the speaker. I saw an old man dressed in a pair of pants and a crisp blue shirt. He had blackish-grey hair and laughing blue eyes.

actually. Bit of a loser though, windscreen smashed and everything", replied the man who owned the dump.

"Oh, I like to restore old cars, may I look at her?" "Sure Mr, Mr." "Mr. Robinson."

TIle dump owner led Mr. Robinson over to me and I hoped that the nice man would take me. "Would you crank her up for me, so I can give her a run?" Mr. Robinson asked. "Yeah, sure."

Amazingly my engine caught, despite all it had been through, Mr. Robinson gently drove me around the edge of the dump and I knew that he was going to take me. I was right. He drove me to his home and kept me in a weather-proof shed.

The next day, he bought me a new windscreen, headlights, seat covers and new fenders. He stored them in a rack that was next to me in the shed that so I could look at everything. Over the next few weeks, Mr. Robinson cleaned me, put on the windscreen and headlights. Also he painted me a shiny red over the green and dark scarlet. Eventually after several months, I had been totally restored. Nearly everything was new, including my tyres, seat covers, carpet, and evelything. Mr. Robinson drove me around a bit but since I was all fixed up, I moved out of the shed into a large garage. In the garage besides myself, was a Dodge, a Morris and even another Ford. They were all polished like me and often Mr. Robinson would enter us in car shows.

At my first show I grew very nervous. Mr. Robinson gently and carefully drove me round the ring and parked me where there were some other "Model 1"s". I sat in the sun for nearly two hours as people came up to me and inspected me, or talked to Mr. Robinson. I was beginning to be very hot and tired, when I heard a loud voice.

"Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, we have chosen winners from each section. First of, all the old Austins, we chose the car belonging to the Miss Bennett", said the chief judge. I listened to his droning on and on and watched winners leap on stage.

"We just had another delivered this morning,

"And last, but not least the winner from the Ford "Model 1'" section. It is the car belonging to a Mr. Robinson." At first I didn't believe it was true, but when Mr. Robinson received the first prize ribbon and a trophy, I knew it was real. About half an hour later, all the cars travelled around and out of the ring, and I could have sworn that all the way home my fender went up in a smile!

Elaine Pearscm Year 7

UNUSUAL FRIENDS

I'm a whale, With a great hig tail. My skin is blut', and very smooth. J swim all day, Doing nothing but play. I like meeting new creatures, And fInding out their features.

I have a pet crab, Who likes to sleep on a slab. I found him on the ocean floor, And the first thing I felt was his claw. He's really little And loves to giggle. I think he's cute, And he thinks I'm beaut.

PEAWEE IN THE SEAWEED

Janine Milner Year 7

TRAPPED ON SATIN THE RING AROUND SATIN THE SOLAR SYSTEM

Dear whoever finds this letter, Help! I am one of the people who were blown up in the space craft "Challenger". You will be pleased to know that not one person was blown up! They all are safe and well on the planet "Mars". Yes! Well that's them! They're OK AIl safe and sound on their planet. When I look over to "Mars", Jean see them playing with the aliens. The aliens are quite cute, with one big eye and a wide smiley face. But ... this is my problem. When the space craft was blown up, I wa.<; steering the machine. The rest of the crew members had run down to the bottom of the spacecraft as we had sighted something was wrong.

When we were near Satin, by the front of the spacecraft, the bottom of the craft was near Mars. When it blew up, the crew were still at the bottom of the craft, so they were thrown towards "Mars", but since I was at the top ofthe craft, I was thrown to "Satin" ... Well not quite to Satin. I was thrown towards Satin. I was positive this was my end but suddenly I noticed something bright in the distance. "a planet" I thought immediately. So, with a little help from gravity, I finally found myself on the ring around Satin. I wrote this letter on several falling stars which I caught and discovered that when they are cooled they are turned into a hard kind of paper. I also had food in myknapsack as we always wear our knapsacks and when we w('re blown up I had it on.

I'm a little fishy called Peawee and I like to play rugby in the seaweed.

I live with my mum, who always sucks her thumb and now it looks like a plum.

My clad is tall and as fat as a ball and he looks like a blowie because he eats lots of clowies and sand so he has to wear a panties band.

I go to school in a big rock pool which is lots of fun to swim in the sun.

I think I will survive for at least two weeks.

Michelle Rook.e Year 7

I hang around with Sam, my friend, the clam, who goes bang every time he talks as he walks.

My uncle is a scientist who makes lots of potions while living in the ocean.

But I like the way we survive to be alive today.

Paige Cunningharn Year 7

THE SEASONS OF THE YEAR

Autumn has fmished, Winter is starting, The rain came down, warm clothes are put on. Roaring fires and thick, thick blankets, Outside the snow covers the ground. Spring begins when the snow is melting, Out come the birds and carpets of flowers. Insects buzz around the trees, F10wers lose honey because of the bees.

The temperature rises as Summer approaches, Down to the beach everyone goes. Catching the waves and playing in sand, This is the time we all enjoy.

The Summer ends and Autumn is upon us, Leaves fall from trees, the days are cooler, Autumn has finished Winter is starting. The rain comes down, warm colours are put on, Roaring fires

John R·iches lear7

NATURE

The soft, grey, swirling mist begins to form over the green hills.

Colourful birds are singing their morning call, Rabbits are hopping in the dewy grass, And big, bright flowers are opening.

A slithering, brown snake wriggles back to its den,

To get away from the bright, yellow sun that's warming the night air.

Earthworms pop their light, brown bodies out of the rich, dark soil, And turn their heads towards the sun.

Far away, a rooster calls, waking the sleeping humans.

Horses begin to munch at the lush, green, wet grass,

Causing the Earthworms to slide back down into their dark world.

Everything is peaceful, except for a bird twittering, a tractor whirring and a rooster crmlling.

In the city, Horns are beeping,

Tuesday

Buses and trucks are honking,

And people are getting frustrated at the traffic. Ladies' shoes are clinking on the pavement, While busy shop doors are opening,

To let in eager shoppers. Bright neon signs are flashing. Telling shoppers where to go, which food is best and ...

A shop speaker is eagerly conning shoppers what to buy, Through a microphone.

Business men are hurrying to work, carrying leather suitcases, And checking expensive gold watches. The traffic is getting heavier and the exhaust is rising up,

To take the place of the grey fog. It turns it into black smog that stays over the city.

No birds fly or sing prettily here ...

Teleri

Doughty Year 7

The leaves rustle in the wind And the sunlight fJ.1ters through. As I sit beneath the broad limbs I think, We take trees for granted, we really do!

With silver blades through their hearts

On Tuesday morning after breakfast, wewent to Little Salmon Bay on our bikes. It was a great snorkelling bay. We saw some beautiful fish while we were swimming over coral and seaweed. For a while we sat in the sand and made sand castles. Aftenvards we went to a crystal clear bay called Parker Point which is beautiful, except for some seaweed patches. Just after 11.00 a.m., two dormitories had to leave early for lunch before going on asubmarine tour. The rest of the dormitories were at the beach over the hill waiting for us to compete in the sand sculpture competition and treasure hunt. That night we rode to the museum and had to do five work sheets.

Wednesday

The trees cry out in pain. Birds flutter quickly to a safer nesting place And green tears are falling like rain.

As the rough, brown bark his the ground, A nest falls out of the tree. Speckled eggs are inside this home, early invisible to you and me.

Homes can be destroyed and food too If trees keep crying out in fear. Green tears won't stop falling And more destruction is near!

Shenai Brand Year 7

IMPRESSIONS OF ROTINEST YEAR 7 CAMP

ROTIO CAMP DIARY

Paige Cunningham and Janine Milner

On Monday the 16th February at 10.00 o'clock, the Year Sevens from All Saints' College left for Rottnest Island. We stayed at Kingston Barracks, Governor's Circle. After lunch we went to Green Island on our bikes and to Lady Edeline. That night we watched a movie called "Daryl" and went to bed.

On Wednesday after breakfast, everybody went for a walk to the small guns at Battery Point. Then we walked along the beach to the Barracks Jetty past our dormitories where we jumped off the Kookaburra boat. After lunch we went to Parakeet Bay. We had a swim and made sand castles. The people doing community work went back early while the others stayed and swam. After dinner and sweets we had a Quiz Night and we won a prize for coming last. We had supper and went to bed.

Thursday

On Thursday morning after breakfast, we all rode to the guns; the tunnels were the best. Mrs. Williams turn d off the lights and it was so dark. Some children had lunch a little earlier because they were going on the submarine tour. The other dormitories had free time because after that the children who wanted to go snorkelling went to Little Armstrong Bay and the others went to a little bay near the Basin. That night we did plays and had a fancy dress before going to bed.

Friday

On Friday after breakfast we had time to clean our dormitories and pack to go home before going to the Basin for the morning. That afternoon we had time in the settlement where we had lunch before going home to Fremantle.

On the ship the Temeraire II

We sailed to Rottnest. It was so slow it was like sailing through glue. But excitement was not at its lowest. We would ride around the settlements

We would ride up many a hill

We would ride and see old battlements

But afterwards, we'd rather just lie still. We would s\vim nearly every day

And see fish with many bright colours

We saw many a stingray

But none of them stung me or the others.

Jeffrey Docking

CAMP POEM

I got a fright

Mrs. Cannings was the best, As she was usually leading the rest. We rode for hours and hours each day, Until at night to re t we lay. Lots of quokkas did we meet. And James ran over one of their feet. aomi and Phillipa all had stacks, And we all had to carry back-packs. We all got sunburnt as we lay, Upon a beautiful sandy bay. Everyone went on the submarine, And some came off looking quite green. But on our return, Everyone learned, That good things must come to an end. .

Natalie and Katherine

We rode for 3 hours long

While Mrs. Cannings was humming a song. he led the All Saints' pack, Along an old dusty track.

Then suddenly we heard a great bang, It was Phillipa, she fell with a clang.

But bravely she got back on And then we continued along. Naomi stopped a bit back

For her back tyre was completely tlat. Shenai and Gabrielle stood near by As it was fixed in a twinkling of an eye. As we were riding along the coast

When I heard a movement beside me, Then I realized it was only Merridee We all turned green pon the submarine

As it started to topple and lean.

RO'ITNEST

Claire Young

We thought about our morning's toast. It was burnt and charred to disarray And we rode even slower along our way. Namni and Shenai

ROITNEST CAMP

A week ago camp was where we'd head, But when we got back our feet felt like lead. Riding up and down hills, visiting places We were glad we hadn't packed heavy suitcases! We went to the guns (they weren't in use), And when the lights went out we thought there was a fuse!

We slept in huts that were all right, But at night the mozzies sure did bite!

Overall the camp was a huge success

In fact we might even say it was the best. , Elaine & Teleri.

ROTTO

We all turned blue

On the Temeraire Two I felt like I was going to chuck But shore was near What good luck

TIle day we arrived at Rottnest The scene had changed already, No colour TV, No radio, Only a camera to take a photo. We went on a sub And what did I see, Well, a shipwreck, nailed To the bottom of the sea. What else did we do, Well that's up to you, But please tell me quickly 'Cause, I want to know too. Then came the day when We packed up and I ft, We didn't leav; anything 'Cause if we did, boy, would we be dead. The only transport we had all week Was a bicycle, really not for the weak. The peddling up hills, The coasting down hills, What did I like b t, Well here's the rest. We all went snorkelling, Amazing what we saw A coral reef that layoff the shore. We saw lots of Quokkas, And what did th y do, They ate and they drank And what else did they do.

BACK TO PERTII

In the dead of night

The waves were lapping on the shore, As the Sea Raider left with a roar. It started off for the wild sea With classmates, teach rs, baggage and me. I felt sick and really dizzy Must've been that drink so fIzzy With chips and chicken thrown in too I clutched my tomach and blurted ohhh! Could I make it to the shore? Could I take it anymore?

Ah, I'd seen the wharf at last The ship was moored, the ropes made fast I stumbled off the ship in pain I'd never go on that again.

MAD MEGAN, THE BUSHRANGER

I wrote this life biography when I was twenty five years of age and sitting on a steel bench waiting to be hung. It starts from when I was 15 and finishes on the day I am to die.

It all started March 3rd, 1810 when my mother heard a tapping on the door which woke my little sister and set her screaming. I rushed off and hastily looked through the peep hole before opening the door to a tall plump policeman with short dark hair. He looked at me through big hazel eyes. I didn't say anything. He pulled his coat back revealing a shiny star shaped like a policeman's identity badge. He quickly pulled his coat back over the badge and walked straight past me into the kitchen where my mother was pushing mashed potato down my little sister's neck.

the bread knife. I held it to his throat and he let go. I snatched Amy from the floor,jumped out of the cart and ran. Amy was screaming and I was lost. I knew that I couldn't go to a policeman for help because I was now a 15 year old wanted woman.

Amy and I slept in the bush that night and in the morning I went and used my bread knife to steal into a squatter's house and take a colt revolver with 8 rounds of ammunition, a cake which was cooling on the bench and a couple of the chooks that were racing around the yard. That night, after chicken cooked over an open fire, a sip of water from the stream nearbv and a small slice of cake, Amy and I slept under the shining moon of the bush.

My little sister was still screaming while trying to push the spoon of mashed potato away from her mouth. I followed the policeman and nearly bumped into him as he stopped just inside the kitchen and stared at my mother who hadn't yet noticed him. I pushed past him and said slowly and softly, "Mum", she answered quickly and loudly over my sisters screaming, "Yes Megan"? She turned as she said this and spotted the policeman.

In the morning, we were surrounded by police. There was a shoot-out and finally I ran off, grabbing Amy and my belongings on the way.

"Oh sorry, I didn't see you there. Ah what can Id ... ", she began. But she didn't need to go on because the policeman then spoke,

"Hello, I am John Callico, Sergeant Callico to you folks. I have come to take your baby Nicole awav."

Tl1ere must be some kind of mistake! I don't have a baby of that name. Our baby's name is Amy. Nicole is the baby next door." Sorry, Mrs. Thomas but I must take your baby because there have been reports that you have been mistreating young Nicole," said Sargent Callico a gruff voice.

"I am not Mrs. Thomas. Tl1e Thomas family Itve next door. Good Day," replied my mum haughtily.

But Sergeant Callico did not leave. Instead he proceeded into the kitchen lifted Amy out of her high chair and walked out the door with her in hi.." arms. I quickly grabbed the bread knife and followed. As the horse and cart slowly started along the road, Ijumped on the back. I had to save Amy.

"Sergeant Callico must have got the wrong house," I thought in desperation.

Years passed and Amy and I were now major offending bushrangers. (Amy was the youngest in Australian history).

By this time we had a horse and cart and the police were offering large rewards for us, Dead or Alive. We travelled the country shoot ing, stealing and dodging the police. Finally we were caught and it was decided that we would be hung. I was 25 and Amy was 10.

This is how it happened. Amy and I were both fully armed and creeping into a paddock to steal a horse from a farm. Our former horse was shot when we were robbing a bank the day before. We tied a rope around his neck and were leading him out of the paddock, when I heard the friendly voice of an old man.

"Howdy Cowd."

I stopped in my tracks, turned and was ready to shoot when an old man limped up to us. He was thin and frail without much hair. The hair that he did have was white. He had no teeth and badly needed a shave. "H-hello", I stammered. He seemed friendly so I held back from shooting. "Eh ey, I know that face. Uh. Let's see, oh, I remember Mad Megan, 10,000 pounds reward. Well then," he said holding up a gun, "You can come with me. Can't ya, hey?"

It was now too late to shoot so Amy and I were led into the police station, put before the judge and sentenced to be hung.

I was trying to get inside the cart grab Amy and take her back to our house. But, like most things, it didn't go as planned.

As I tried to get inside the cart, I lost a shoe. Then, as I was grabbing Amy, she started screaming. I was caught and Sargent Callico was nearly strangling me so I was forced to use

I haven't seen my mother in ten years and had turned to a life of crime just to save my sister. Now I am to be hung. I have lived a short but adventurous and exciting life. I have no regrets.

Julie Thomas Year 6

UNSEEN COLOURS

The blind are always sad, For colour is Unknown and wasted for them.

Lynsey

Flowerdew Year 6

A BUSHRANGING BIOGRAPHY PROLOGUE

This book is dedicated to Nicole Rame wfw 'Wrote this book but never lived to finish it.

It started wnen my father came home in a drunken state. I could tell by the way he looked at us in a depressed way that something was wrong. My mother and I had been waiting for him for about an hour and a half. I turned around from washing the clothes in the small cracked basin which contained the water that had lasted for about ;j days. My mother and father gave me the look that told me to leave the room.

jumped behind a nearby haystack. I held my breath as Bradley rode past on his horse. This gave me a clever idea. If! couldn't take any food [rom Mr. Thomas, I would take something else helpful, his cows and working horses were in the far paddock, which was good because I wouldn't be able to be seen. Quickly I took one of the horses and mounted it. I rode it up to the gate and was about to get off to open it when to my greatest surprise the horse made a clear jump over the fence. I was riding back home on the bush land track when I passed Daniel Howe, who was known to have committed quite a few petty crimes.

That night when 1 was in bed, I heard my parents arguing, I tried hard to get to sleep but I just couldn't. I lay awake for what seemed Like the whole, night wondering what was wrong. It was in the morning when I realized what was wrong. My father was not at work; he was outside feeding the horse. Then all the pieces stuck together. My father had lost his job on Annandale Station.

The following morning, I took my sister, Alexandra, down to the local store where we bought sugar, flour, yeast and ink. I deliberately took the way home on Cooper's Track to go past Annandale Station where my father worked as a station hand. The owner, Mr. Thomas, was standing outside watching a station hand, probably the one taking my father's place. I hated Mr. Thomas for what he had done to us. We were having enough problems as it was. I was 15 and had to quit school so my younger sister could go. My parents could not afford to pay for two children in school. On top of that my mother was expecting a baby in two weeks. And now my father hadjust lost his job. 1 had to pay Mr. Thomas back for what he did to us.

The next day while my mother and father went to the bank I committed my nrst crime. I walked down to Mr. Thomas's station during lunch, when everyone was sure to be inside. I quickly ran to the food store as I thought it would be it was locked. I was ready for this, I had often heard dad say that Mr. Thomas was having a problem with rats coming into the store through a rather large hole on the side of the store. I crawled over to the side of the store where I found to my horror that the hole had been patched up. All of a sudden I heard footsteps, it was Thomas's son Bradly. Quickly I

"G'day love", he said in a crackly voice, "Nice looking horse ya got there."

"Yes", I replied rather quietly. Daniel was quite silent for a moment, then suddenly said "Howa-bout Dearie, selling me that horse a yours."

1 thought for a moment, "How much for?" I asked slyly, Daniel looked at me strangly as he replied "Forty pounds". I didn't have to think about this. I handed him the horse and he handed me exactly 40 pounds in 5 pound notes. Dreamily I walked home and put the 40 pounds in the money box. Apart from the 40 pounds there was already 55 pounds and 16 pence. I closed the box and looked out the 'window to see my mother, father and sister walking towards the house.

That was the fIrst crime I ever committed. My parents never found out but they did nnd itodd to nnd so much money in the box. The next dramatic happening happened on Wednesday, April 5th. I woke up to the sound of crying. I got up to nnd a doctor in the kitchen. My heart raced. What happened? Was anyone hurt'> I stood in the kitchen with Dr. Blake's back facing me. Then my father called from his bedroom. The doctor turned around and saw me standing there.

"Oh hello young Nicole there," started Dr. Blakes, "How are you."

"Oh fine, thank you," I replied.

"What's the matter here?"

"Oh dear nothing to worry about but your mother has just given birth to a baby boy. My heart raced even faster, I didn't know whether to laugh or cry. The years passed and the boy now James grew into a healthy helpful boy. In June 1812, I committed my second larger crime with help. I was then 26 and James was 11. Our family had lost all our cattle, stock and money, we had nothing left. James and I had decided the only thing left to do was to steal. James had heard that a bush ranging gang had a large amount of money in their hideout. At two o'clock on a Wednesday afternoon we broke into their hideout and stole 200 pounds. We did

it but we weren't ready for what would happen when we got home. We arrived home to fmd Mr. and Mrs. Daniels in front of our house. They greeted us warmly and then told us the bad news. Our parents and my sister had been killed in a raid in town. We were deeply upset. They offered to take us to a councillor but we lied and said we would go to our fake aunt's place. Mter this James and I turned to bushranging. Now I am in a terrible mess as a bushranger. Tomorrow James and I commit yet another crime. We are going to murder Mr. Thomas. It is now five in the morning and we are leaving. 'It does not matter if I do not come back alive for I have nothing to live for. Now I must go.

EPILOGUE

Nicole Rome did not come back alive. She and her brother James were shot dead during their attempt to murder Edward Thomas. So ended the reign of terror.

Jessi.ca

Theis

Year 6

THE CAT'S DINNER

The cat steathily walks, Towards its dinner, With its tail in the air.

BEARSLAND ISLAND

Description of Island

L. Watts

Year 6

Come with me to Bearsland Island, a land of high adventure. The island lies right on the Equator. Many years ago this island was separated into two parts by devastating volcanoes erupting which changed the shape of 1. his tropical island. The two palis are joined by a narrow strip through the middle.

. The island is surrounded by high cliffs almost a hundred feet tall with warm, sunny beaches at the base.

To the south, on the top of the cliffs, are beautiful palm trees which lead in to a torrid jungle. Above that are the Bearsland falls that plunge down from a very high cliff into a lake.

In the north-east is a jagged stream, that leads down to the Bearsland Falls. Sixty kIns to the west of the stream are terribly hot lava streams tumbling down the sides.

The hot sun gazed brightly over the sandy reefs which surrounded the coast of the tropical island.

The cargo crane of a luxury liner swung to the side to drop off its cargo. Aboard the crane were Jake and I and the cargo we had collected from different parts of Europe, along with our

clothes and other belongings. We landed on the ground with a "thud"! Then we got up and brushed the sand off ourselves. Our clothes were scattered across the beach.

With one blast of its siren the luxury liner turned around and made its way off into the ocean. Jake and I stared after the liner but it had soon disappeared into the apparently endless ocean. Jake danced around nervously, "Call this vacation?" Jake muttered, "This is disgraceful!"

"Disgraceful all right, but we didn't come here for vacation," I said as I pushed my sunglasses up to my eyes. "We've travelled all over Europe looking for those jewels, so if they're anywhere else, it must be here."

I took out the torn map my Uncle Scrooge had given me. But it was useless trying to locate a point on half a map.

We soon attached a hook to the towering reefs so that we could climb to the top and reach the main part of the island. We pulled ourselves higher and higher till we reached the top.

To our surprise, two other men were there, looking down on us. One of them, who was scrawny with white whispy hair was wearing a dark grey jungle suit. He had a rifle at his side. The other one was fat and had yellow hair. He was wearing a t-shirt with "H" at the side. We discovered later that his name was Hunk. To them we did not look like strangers as I had a feeling they had been watching us for a long time. They approached us and suddenly lunged at us.

The next thing I knew was we were wrestling on the floor. The skinny man reached his hand into my pocket. It was the map he was after! Jake grabbed the man's ankle and swung him back. The man sailed through the air and onto the ground. Jake and I fled yelling, "Let's get out of here!" Jake and I made a run toward a nearby forest. It was big and wide with plenty of trees and thick bushes. We kept running until we came to an enormous water. It had deep blue water, crashing down from a narrow stream, into a deep basin, but we didn't have enough time to admire the scenery.

"H-Hold it right there," said a familiar voice. Jake turned around to see where it came from. The voice belonged to the thin guy, who was with Hunk and was chasing us. "Why isn't it Jungle Jourge and the ape man?" Jake muttered.

"And now, will you kindly hand me the map?" said the old man, pointing a pistol at us. As soon as Jake handed them the torn map they ran off. Jake and I ran after them. I jumped on the skinny guy seizing the other half of the map from his pocket.

...

When we put them together we saw that the treasure was hidden inside a waterfall. It must have meant the waterfall that we had left behind. It couldn't be! The two of us turned around and ran towards the waterfall.

As we approached it, we could see, that as the map indicated, there was a cave hidden inside.

In there, we found a box. As we opened it, we discovered that it was full of diamonds, worth millions of dollars. Satisfied, we quickly closed the box and ran out of the cave. As we rushed out, we could see that our two enemies were ready for us. We ran as fast we could until we came to the edge of the reefs. Then we attached the hooks and started to climb down. But as we were descending, our pursuers cut the rope, hurling us to the ground. To our relief, in the distance, we could see the luxury liner approaching with speed.

The captain seemed to be fond of Jake and me. Vacation at last!

TIlE ISLAND

Ami?' Meshgin

Year 6

The island I am writing about was not civilised. It was a beautiful island surrounded with sand and becoming greener near the water fall, in the middle. By the water fall was a crystal clear spring and behind that was a green, grassy clearing.

Further to the north were palm trees that swayed in the gentle ocean breeze.

To the south were washed up weather beaten rocks. While the sea crashed against the shore, different coloured birds squawked and flew about.

As far as I know, nobody ever gave the island a name so I will call the island Black Copper Island.

Samantha pushed her sunglasses on top of her head and sat up, staring at her well tanned feet. Then, pleased that with that, she began to look around her.

Sh gazed at the clear blue sea and if she craned her neck far enough Samantha could see the smashed up ruins of her motor boat which had pounded into the weather beaten rocks . Paradise, she thought, that's what it is, Paradise. he let her eyes take her a bit further up the beach to where Chee-Chee, her pet monkey was teasing the birds.

Ever since the shipwreck two days ago, Cheehee had become much more lively and bright.

intended to sail solo around the world in her motor boat. When the boat had capsized in a rough storm, Samantha had no choice but to rescue Chee-Chee and Swin1 to shore. Then she had watched her motor boat get beaten up against the weather beaten rocks.

Samanthastood up and brushed the sand off her back and bottom. Yesterday the blond fIfteen year old had managed (with the help of Chee-Cheewhen she could find him) to salvage some things from the wreck, including the good-luck charm her father had given her before she left. Well there's no point in remembering them now, she told herself. You'll probably nev I' get to see them again.

In the shrubbery further up the beach, someone was watching Samantha as she stood up and walked over to her monkey. His piercing black eyes darted up the beach, then he turned around and walked back to his secret hideaway.

"Chee-Chee!" called Samantha.

Chee- hee cart-wheeled up to Samantha. He put his hands up in the air and Samantha picked him up. Through his soft-like feather downy fur Samantha could feel his little heart th umping madly. "You're still scared, aren't you", muttered Samantha.

Samantha smiled and gazed at the odd rock with the pear hanging from the tree.

Ifl ever leave I must remember to get a photo of that, Samantha told herself. Samantha had

They hadjust fmished a lunch of flame grilled fish which they had caught with the rods from the boat.

Samantha thought about when they had gone over looking for wood earlier that morning. amantha was almost sure she had seen someone peering at her from the under growth, but she had taken if for granted that she was still scared after the ship wreck. Chee-Chee tugged at Samantha's hair. She put him down. Chee-Chee lay down on the golden sand and closed his eyes.

He'll be safe there, Samantha told her elf. The west side of the island where she had been shipwrecked was becoming very familiar to Samantha so she had decided to explore the sou th side. If Chee-Chee were to come he would have become scared so Samantha went alone.

There were luscious green palm trees surrounding Samantha. She saw what looked like a lake or spring. As Samantha bent down to taste it she heard music, like a flute. Getting louder, then softer, lower then higher. Samantha looked to where the music was coming from. She could see a shadow behind the bush. Then she moved up a bit closer and saw an old man, dressed in battered old clothes. The old man was playing some pan-pipes. Many animals, turtles, biTds, squirrels, and grass snakes were gathered around hin1listening intently.

"Oh!" said amantha in amazement. TI1e old man stopped playing, the anin1als ran away.

"Sorry". The old man nodded and carefully placed the pan-pipes in a pouch around his neck. 'That was beautiful playing," Samantha tried to sound cheerful. The old man nodded. "My boat was smashed up on the rocks two days ago", "I know", replied the old man, speaking for the fU'st time. "How did you know", asked Samantha. "I've been watching you".

was and listened for the familiar sounds of her mother cooking eggs and bacon, or her father reading out things from the paper, but all she could hear was the sea crashing against the rocky shore, Chee-Chee doing his morning exercises and the tuneless voice of Old Man Moe singing as he coUected fire wood.

"How long have you been here?" she asked, sitting down properly on her bottom. The old man shrugged his shoulders, looked at Samantha and then came up so close that Samantha could smeU the fowl odour of his breath.

"Do you believe in ghosts?" he whispered. "Depends on where they are" replied Samantha, trying to keep out of the old man's way. The old man sat back with a satisfied grin. "This island is haunted" he whispered and a flare of spit came out. his wrinkled mouth.

"What do you mean?" asked the perplexed Samantha. "Ghosts, that's what I mean!" cried the old man. He must be off his rocker, thought Samantha, he's been here too long by himself.

"It's true," the old man said, "A young woman, dressed in white". 'What's her name"? "I call her Enid, after my wife, she was killed in the shipwreck," tears came in the old man's eyes. Samantha felt sbrry for him. "Old Man Moe is my name" he said, then grinned. Over tea that night Old Man Moesaid, "And there's apearon top of that rock over there to the north", "Yes I was wondering what that was", replied Samantha, passing another piece of fish over to Chee-Chee, who immediately gulped it down and looked around for more. Samantha laughed but Old Man Moe had a scan'd expression on his face and was staring into the distance. When Samantha followed his stare she too could see the white luminous figure dressed in old fashioned clothes, standing and staring at them with dark protruding eyes.

The girl walked up closer to Old Man Moe, Samantha and Chee-Chee, then paused, as if considering whether or not she should go on. Samantha caught her breath and whispered, "Oh my gosh!" The ghost seemed to understand Samantha and looked at hel" with big, sad eyes. Then the ghost moved her lips as if trying to say something. Then Samantha blinked and the girl was gone.

Samantha looked around. Had she been dreaming? No, she hadn't because both Old Man Moe and Chee-Chee had the same frightened look on their faces. "Was that it?" Old Man Moe nodded grimly. "I wonder what she said" pondered Samantha, pushing the golden locks away from her pale face. "1 just don't know" the shaken old man replied.

When Samantha woke up the next morning, for a momen t she couldn't remember where she

Samantha groaned and rolled over the sand. She sat up and looked around. Old Man Moe and she had managed last night to make sepal'ate tents out of some of the blankets from the boat. Chee-Chee had slept in the old cot that Samantha's father had given to him before they left for their journey around the world. Samantha reached out to make Chee-Chee's bed. She put her hand under it and there was a very old leather bound note-book! Samantha frowned. Where did this come from? She flipped through it, it was written in old faded ink. Samantha stopped at a page that caught her attention. She read it, Thursday 29 June 1862.

I am almost sure someone is trying to kill me. Today as I quaffed water at the Spring of Brightnes 1 saw a bullet dart an inch past my head. Then I saw a man run away with a gun. Oh, honestly, Anne Cambell. You should never have come to this wretched place.

A shiver ran down Samantha's spine as she read the next page. Friday 30 June 1862. 1 have been captured by pirates. They have big guns, all of them. One wanted to release me, when the leader refused he shot himself. His body remains on the sand. When they ran out of water, in which they put their rum, 1 offered to fetch it since I knew where there was fresh water. The leader refused and shot me in the left shoulder. This is a more frightening and painful than anything I ever imagined. One wrong move and

It stopped there but there were faded blood stains on the page. "Moe!" Samantha called out clutching the note book in her shivering hands. Old Man Moe looked up and when he saw Samantha's frightened face asked anxiously, 'What's the matter?" Samantha handed him the note-book, still opened at the same page. Moe held it up to his weak eyes. "Do you think?" Samantha stopped.

The expression on Moe's face was the same as the previolls night, He shrugged. 'There's blood", he said, in a small voice. Samantha nodded.

At breakfast there was an unearthly silence which was only broken when Chee-Cheejumped up and started trying to pour the bucket of water to put out the fITe with, over everyone. Samantha stopped him. But nothing could lift their spirits. Then Chee-Chee jumped up and walked further down the beach. Samantha stood up and followed him. Chee-Chee had

stopped dead in his tracks and was staring at the girl.

The same girl Samantha had seen the previous night walked up to Samantha and clasped her hand. Samantha stared into the girl's eyes and realized how alike they both looked. "An ne", whispered Samantha, "Samantha", and then, "Beware of the pirates, won't you?" "They've gone now". Anne smiled and disappeared. How Samantha wished she could do that. When Moe asked what had happened all Saman tha would say was, "Chee-Chee and I went for a walk" When Moe asked what else had happened Samantha rolled her eyes and said mysteriously, "Who knows!"

A few days later Samantha was sitting on the rock with the pear tree on top when her ghostly friend Anne appeared again. But today Anne looked frightened. "Pirate, guns," she said frantically. Samantha looked out and saw to her horror, a fleet of old fashioned pirate ships coming towards the island.

Laura Watls

Year 6

ONCE AND NEVER AGAIN

One day, Alison and I were playing with my new bouncy-ball when Alison thought she would be smart and throw the ball really hard. It flew straight over my head, bounced a few times and rolled through the door of 126 Casey Road, which is a haunted castle. "Now you've done it," I said as Alison went into one of her sobbing "I'm sorrys." "You're sorry," I said. "Who do you think will be sorry when I can't sit down for a week?" Alison ran away quickly, as if she never want.ed to see me again.

Slowly I walked home, told mum I'd miss dinner and went straight to bed.

The next day I knew I had been too hard on Alison so I went over to her house and said sony. She was sorry too. So I asked her to get the ball, she said "Yes", so we set off.

Quietly we crept up t.o the front fence. The door was slightly open, I peeked in, everything was black, my knees started to knock and Alison's t.eet.h st.arted to chatter, "Shh", I said.

Slowly 1 pushed t.he door open, it creaked, we crept inside when all of a sudden "BANG" the door slammed shut. I ran to it. and tried to open it but it was locked. "Quick", I said "Find a light switch". We scrambled and searched high and low but we could not fmd a switch anywhere.

"Alison",l said. "Yes" said Alison, "Your voice is coming from over there but I'm touching you over here." "Touching me, you're not touching me", she said. "Then who is t.his?", I said, rather frightened. The lights flickered dimly then turned bright, I took one look at this "Thing",

and screamed. Alison joined me but she was yelling.

We backed against the wall which suddenly spun around. 'Wow", I said. "It's a secret passage", Alison said, "and here's my baU", I said. "Now we only have to get out of here", said Alison "Right", I said. "Shall we go down hereT So we went down the dark, gloomy tunnel, the ball grasped firmly in my hand. I saw a ladder and up we went. I pushed the trap door open and "POOF" we were at the front steps. We ran home and never heard of the castle again.

Jaimie Brook Year 5

HISTORY OF AUSTRALIA

Australia's flrst settlers, the Aborigines, reached the continent about 50,000 years ago. They probably came from Asia by way of New Guinea. When the fU'st white people arrived in the late 1700s, about 300,000 Aborigines lived in Australia.

European Discovery of Australia

The European discovery of Australia began by the discovery of New Guinea by Portugese and Spanish explorers during the 1500s. These explorers and others after them were searching for a mysterious continent that they believed lay south of Asia. The continent was known as Terra Australis Incognita, a Latin term meaning Unknown South Land.

In 1606, a Spanish explorer named Luis Vaez de Torres proved that New Guinea was not the unknown continent. He sailed through the strait between New Guinea and Aust.ralia and so showed New Guinea to be an island. However, Torres had no idea that a vast continent lay only about 100 miles (160 kilometres) to the south.

Also in 1606, a Dutch navigator named Willem Jansz, sailed along and briefly visited what he thought was a coast of New Guinea. Actually it. was the east coast of Cape York Peninsula in extreme north-eastern Australia.

Jansz thus became the flrst known European to sight ad land in Australia.

Between 1616 and 1636, other Dut.ch navigators explored Australia's west, south-west an north-west coasts. Explorers began to believe that they had found the mysterious continent. In 1642 and 1643, Abel Janzoon Tasman, a Dutch sea captain, sailed around the continent wit.hout sighting it. During his voyage, he saw and briefly visited a land mass that he named Van Diemans Land. He thought this was part of the continent. Actually, it was an island, which was renamed Tasmania in his honour in 1855.

All the early explorers reported unfavourably on what they had seen on Australia. The

land was dry, and barron, and the people had no gold or other riches.

Then in 1770, James Cook of the British Navy became the first European to sight and explore Australia's fertile east coast. Cook claimed the region for Great Britain and named it New South Wales.

Next on the list. What kind of food would he like. Of course, "My Dog" guaranteed to tempt fussy eaters.

Once my sister Zoe had a pet mouse named Pixie. One day this mouse got out and Jaffa chased her down to the pool. nfortunately the mouse drowned, but Jaffa had fun!

Andrew Shugg Year 5

WATCH OUT, IT'S ZAC!

Zac the funniest dog in the world. When he was a puppy, we used to caU him "fluff-ball", zac is also crazy about cat food; he never eats dog food, but he eats cat food! zac is a Chow-Chow, and he looks like a lion. He has four soft paws. a wet black nose, a fluffy, curled tail, and a black tongue. In fact he looks as if he has been eating licorice!. He has agolden brown coat called rted. zac is very friendly with our family, but is very aloof with other people. Sometimes when the floor has been waxed, Zac rushes past, slips and ends up under the table, frightened to come out.

In the summer we would tease Jaffa by putting him on a plastic surfboard and would push him around, until he would fall off. A favourite place for Jaffa is under the pine chair in the kitchen which has a nice soft rug and special biscuits for him.

When Jaffa receives a bone he would take it under the chair and have a chew on it. Jaffa has a very full and interesting life. Every flve weeks or so, he goes for a short trip in the car with mum to the clipper's solon. There, he is bathed, clipped and groomed for the sake of a "healthy dog". This process takes about three hours and when he comes home he is very tired.

Other times he comes up behind us not looking where he is going and gives us both a fright. Once in a while, when he's in a good mood, he loves to play chasey around the backyard dodging and circling with ease, but this does not last long, as he tires quickly.

So, as you have heard, Zac is a real character, and a great member of the family. By the way, Zac is now 90 years old, but his twin sister Abbey, died last Easter. As I said above, Zac is a genuine family member!

Jaimie Brook YearS

THE ADVENTUROUS LIFE OF JAFFA

It was the third of February, 1987 and my family and I were travelling to Jarrahdale to have a look at two black miniature poodles.

By the way, did I tell you where the name "Jaffa" originated from? The name "Jaffa" is commonly seen in shops and delicatessens. Jaffa our dog, being black was named after the chocolate inside. It may not be black, but it's close enough. So our small poodle was named after our favourite sweet - "Jaffa".

Ourtis Brand Year 5

The flrst one was lazy and loved to be cuddled but the second was playful and liked to be cuddled also, but not as much as the firSt.

Can you guess which one we chose?

Yes! you are correct. The second. Why? you ask, because we thought Jaffa (the second) would be a better watch dog. As well as Jaffa, we had Duke our cat. At flrst we thought they wouldn't get on but we were proven wrong. "What's this", I said, "they're getting on as if they were brothers". Well that was that. ow a place for him to sleep and for shelter. Mum and dad thought that the garage would be a suitable place for the two animals to sleep.

It's perf et for shelter and if we put a basket in with a few rugs, it would make him feel cosy and more shelted.

ABBERTO ,Mark David

ALBANIS, George

ALEXANDER, Susan Claire

ARNOLD, Gemma Louise

ARNOLD, Louise Mary

ATKINSON, Maurice James

BALDING, Philip Wesley

BARTON, Bradley Ryan

BElL, Brendan James

BENNETT, Belinda Anne

SALVETE

FRASER, Nicola Jane

FRODSHAM, Melissa

GIBSON, Jodie Merilyn

GIMBLETT, Genevieve Anne

GITTOS, Anthony Edward

GITTOS, Katrina Louise Millr

GOUGH, Meridee Leah

GOW, Deanne Anita

GRIFFITIlS, Gabrielle Louise

GULVAN, Rebecca Coral

NEWBY, Peter Geoffrey

NICHOLS, Robert Michael

NORTII, Sarah Katie

PASSMORE, Adam Jon

PHANG, Andrew

BENNETT, Mark Campbell

BEVILAQUA, Kate Rochelle

BINDLEY, Richard David

BISHOP, Robert Douglas

BOND, Graeme Ross

BRAND, Curtis Fletcher

BRAND, Stefan (Fletcher)

BROOK, Jaimie Roberta

BROWN, Andrew Lees

BROWN, Kenneth Renwick

BURTON, Allison Hope

BYRNE, Katherine Anne

CAPLE, Shauna Joy

CHAKU, Jyoti Daphne

CHALK, Christopher Michael

CHESCOE, Robert John

CHESTER, Craig Andrew

CHIVERS, Luke Lawrence

CHONG, Ted Vun

CHURCH, David Samuel

CLEMENTS, Jon Darcy

COOK, Jemma Louise

COOK, Wendy Elizabeth

COOPER, Mark

HAMPEL, Adrian Troy

HARDING, Claire Alison

HARDING, Lee Phllip

HARRIS, Mathew Gill

HARRIS, Nathan Stuart H.

HEATLEY, Chadd Richard

HENNESSY-MITCHElL, Nicole Francoise

HERPS, Emma May Clayton

HOLMES, Meredith Louise

HOOPER, Amanda

HORN, Cecelia Jane

HOUSTON, Kerr Bernard

HOUSTON, Ryan Donald

HUBBARD, Usa Michelle

JAMESON, Karen Regena

JAMESON, Leanne Kaye

JAMESON, Luke William

JONES, athan Leigh

JONES, Scott Paul

CHURACK, Emma Kingston Rachel

CORDINGLEY, Charles Robert T.

CORDINGLEY, Emma Louise

CORSER, Jennifer Anne

COUMBE, Gavin Keith

CUNNINGHAM, Paige

CURRElL, Ian Joseph

DAVIES, Nicole Louise

DOWNES, Peter Andrew

DRAY, Alexandra Slaney

EGGERT, Pauline Michelle C.

ELLIS, Christine Glenda

FAULKNER, Melissa Jane

FAULKNER, SOOone Catherine

FERGUSON, Jon Alexander

FERGUSON, Nathan Sandor

FERGUSON, Peter Stuart

FETHERSTON, linda Louise

FLETCHER, Joanne Catherine

FLOWERDEW, Paul Burcham

JORDANS, Joanne

AGOSTINI, Antoinette Marie

ARNOLD, Louise Mary

ARNOLD, Rachel Jane

BINDER, Sian Elisabeth

CHAKU, Jyoti Daphne

CHAKU, Nalini Kushalya

JOSLI ,Ashley David

JOYCE, Rebecca Emma

KELLY, Nicholas Barclay

KENT, Katherine Susan

KONSTANTELLOS, Tarn Louise

LAMONT, Wesley George

LEE, Tong Neng (Peter)

LYNEHAM, Robert James

MALEY, Usa Nicole

MARCOS, Paul SOOon

MARSH, ChristopherJeffrey

McCAIL, Rebecca Elizabeth

McCONVILLE, John Alistair

McCOOL, Darren Christopher

McQUADE, Stephen Jolm

MENZIES, Robert

MILNER, Amanda Kaye

MILNER, Janine Margaret

MooRE, icole Maree

MORCOMBE, Matthew Phllip

MORRIS, Andrea Nadine

MORRIS, Janles Robert

NEGUS, Vicki Mae

NEVILLE, Leith Suzanne

VALETE

DIXON, Ber\ianUn John

DIXON, Kirsty Anne

KEMPI1IORNE, Stewart

LAMONT, Wesley George

RADFORD, Craig Grant

ROBINSON, Nicholas Anthony

PEG RUM, Desmond Francis WM.

PETERS, Sarah Joanne

PRUMMEL, Kristen

POON, Andrew Jason S-C

RAINEY, Emily Chase

RASMUSSEN, Lene Stermer

RAYNOR, Kimberley Therese

RICHES, John Haddon

RooKE, Michelle Jane

ROWLEY, Glynis Anne

SAMPEY, Fleur icole

SCANLAN, Leisa Michelle

SCANLAN, Shane Joseph

SCHMIDT, Lars

SERER, Christian Ellery

SHORT, Kallan Victor

SHUGG, Andrew William

SIMPSON, Darren Christopher

SMITII, Alyssa Louise

SMITII, Grant Edward

SMITII, Jason John

SMYTII, Clare

SMYTII, Dale

STEELE, Ian Stuart

STEVENSON, Pamela Elissa

SUTTON, Ashley Robert

THIRD, Katie Anne

TIONG, Kevin Chiong Syn

TREEBY, Ronald Joseph

TRIBE, Joseph Paul

TSE, Vivian Sze-Meng

SAUNDERS, Stephanie Michelle

TYNDALE-POWElL, Mark James

WALLIS, Aiden Charles

WATKINSON, Duncan David

WATTS, Amanda Louise

WESTI.E, Michelle Joanne

WHAM, Damien Paul

WHITELAW, Shaun Matthew

WILLS, Vesna Nicole

WILSO ,Louise Margaret

WILSO ,Patrick Jonathan

TRETIlOWAN, Christopher Markham

WINSLADE, Timothy James

WRAGG, Melissa Ann

WRIGHT, Adam Edward

\VRIGHT, Justin

YOUNG, Claire Angela

ROUTLEDGE, Stewart Noel

SCANLAN, Leisa Michelle

SHORT, Kallan Victor

SMYTII, Clare

SMYTII, Dale

TAYLOR, Alexandra Catherine

COLLEGE CREST AND MOTTO

The College Crest was designed by Mr Graeme Quartly (Director of the Design and Display Department of the Anglican Department of Communication). It is a particularly pleasing design and is one which incorporates a number of symbols which are representative of the College's commitment to the intellectual, spiritual and moral development of its students.

The Symbols and Their Meaning

The Dove is the traditional symbol of the Holy Spirit and is used to remind us of God's power and presence in all things.

The Book is a symbol of academic learning.

The Cross is used to emphasise our Christian heritage.

The Bishop's Mitre, at the head of the crest, is symbolic of the authority of the Church.

The Motto

The College Motto, "God gives the will and the power to achieve", was suggested by the Revd. Canon R. W. Edwards (Editor of the Anglican Messenger) and is derived from Philippians 2: 13. It, as does the crest, emphasises the importance of God in our lives and the need to base our achievements upon the firm foundation provided by Christianity.

"Columba", the name of All Saints' College magazine, is the Latin word for dove. It is significant because it is the symbol of the Holy Spirit, a messenger Of peace. /{ has been chosen as the title of our magazine because we seek through its message to promote peace and understanding.